defiance_n of_o a_o new-sprung_a heresy_n the_o father_n of_o nice_a frame_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n saint_n austin_n compose_v a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n saint_n hierome_n add_v the_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la against_o the_o macedonian_n saint_n ambrose_n frame_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o st._n augustine_n baptism_n but_o take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o hymn_n to_o be_v of_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n and_o yet_o of_o prudent_a institution_n and_o public_a confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o too_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o in_o new_a devotion_n and_o uncertain_a form_n we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n may_v be_v offer_v before_o every_o sermon_n and_o at_o every_o convention_n the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o article_n any_o stable_a foundation_n or_o advantageous_a insinuation_n either_o into_o judgement_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v inform_v or_o persuade_v but_o like_o abraham_n sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v it_o up_o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la sanandis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la debet_fw-la remedia_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la immorentur_fw-la 40._o a_o cursory_a prayer_n shall_v have_v a_o transient_a effect_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v off_o the_o impression_n also_o be_v go_v sect._n 109._o eight_o without_o the_o description_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la for_o incense_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n instead_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o curious_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o preconsidered_n nothing_o can_v secure_v they_o antecedent_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o without_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o present_v make_v of_o a_o holy_a oblation_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o minister_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o make_v the_o gap_n wide_a but_o this_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o sect._n 110._o nine_o they_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o government_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v therefore_o decry_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o authority_n may_v decline_v together_o for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a cancel_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o what_o address_n they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n to_o be_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o practicable_a in_o permission_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o pray_v what_o form_n he_o please_v every_o day_n sect._n 111._o ten_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v also_o the_o great_a security_n and_o basis_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o circumstance_n govern_v they_o most_o and_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o a_o public_a office_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o office_n at_o certain_a time_n engage_v their_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o a_o habitual_a the_o latter_a to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n know_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v any_o way_n know_v it_o better_o than_o by_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o publish_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o a_o admirable_a expedient_a reduce_v their_o faith_n into_o practice_n and_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a recitation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o by_o give_v account_n of_o his_o liturgy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o best_a worship_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o trust_v any_o man_n to_o make_v my_o manner_n of_o worship_v unless_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o to_o be_v the_o dictator_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v also_o my_o religion_n make_v by_o a_o private_a man_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o g._n the_o minister_n of_o b._n shall_v conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o that_o be_v reasonable_a or_o pious_a let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n sect._n 112._o eleven_o but_o when_o authority_n shall_v consider_v and_o determine_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a conjunction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o great_a co-operation_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o injunction_n add_v great_a reputation_n to_o the_o devotion_n and_o take_v off_o the_o contempt_n which_o from_o the_o no-authority_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o union_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o devotion_n satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 113._o twelve_o but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v for_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o all_o wise_a person_n and_o all_o good_a person_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a testimony_n consign_v that_o such_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o a_o church_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v religion_n and_o those_o little_a umbrage_n that_o be_v be_v casual_a as_o chance_v itself_o alterable_a as_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o be_v honest_a or_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v sect._n 114._o thirteen_o i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendent_a to_o these_o new_a make_v every-day_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a like_o the_o orator_n quintilian_n speak_v of_o ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la petant_fw-la quo_fw-la incipiant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v publish_v their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la faculty_n upon_o experiment_n and_o scenical_a bravery_n you_o shall_v name_v the_o instance_n and_o they_o shall_v compose_v the_o form_n among_o who_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v esteem_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o popular_a opinion_n that_o grow_v great_a and_o talk_v loud_o of_o his_o ability_n that_o can_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o incentive_a but_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o love_v it_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudor_fw-la stimulos_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o dicendorum_fw-la expectata_fw-la laus_fw-la mirumque_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la stylus_fw-la secreto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la atque_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitros_fw-la reformidet_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la actio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la mile_n congestu_fw-la signorum_fw-la excitatur_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o difficiliorem_fw-la concitationem_fw-la exprimit_fw-la &_o
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
but_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o that_o confess_v it_o humble_o and_o forsake_v it_o that_o accuse_v himself_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v his_o offend_a brother_n that_o will_v rather_o punish_v his_o flesh_n than_o nurse_n his_o sin_n that_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n choose_v his_o own_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o instance_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o penitential_a sorrow_n sect_n vii_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 86._o he_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o sorrow_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o tear_n or_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o sorrow_n put_v on_o divers_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o accidental_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o present_a consideration_n of_o thing_n wise_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o very_o often_o grieve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o signify_v the_o trouble_n of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n by_o the_o same_o indication_n but_o if_o sin_n do_v equal_o smart_a it_o may_v be_v equal_o complain_v of_o in_o all_o person_n who_o nature_n be_v alike_o querulous_a and_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v force_v into_o repentance_n they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o present_a evil_n and_o consequent_a danger_n and_o past_a folly_n but_o if_o they_o repent_v more_o wise_o and_o upon_o high_a consideration_n than_o the_o affright_v of_o woman_n and_o weak_a person_n they_o will_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o those_o apprehension_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v but_o although_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o secret_a and_o proportion_v cause_n of_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o apprehension_n in_o any_o person_n or_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sense_n mingle_v with_o every_o tittle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o mingleâ—_n with_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o when_o philosophy_n do_v something_o our_o interest_n do_v more_o and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n upon_o immaterial_a speculation_n that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v so_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v discern_v their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o material_a sensible_a grief_n in_o penitent_n there_o be_v too_o often_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o laudable_a cause_n unless_o the_o penitent_a be_v indispose_v in_o all_o accident_n to_o such_o effect_n and_o impress_n of_o passion_n 87._o ii_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o sensitive_a and_o pungent_a material_a grief_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v suspect_v himself_o because_o so_o do_v he_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a end_n but_o on_o no_o wise_a may_v we_o suspect_v another_o upon_o that_o account_n for_o we_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o other_o and_o although_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o but_o that_o there_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v or_o acquit_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o repentance_n 88_o iii_o he_o that_o inquire_v after_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o find_v no_o sharpness_n of_o grief_n or_o active_a sensitive_a sorrow_n be_v only_o so_o far_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o long_a serious_a and_o last_a conversation_n with_o argument_n of_o sorrow_n which_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n will_v intenerate_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a to_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n repent_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v some_o evil_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o whoever_o fear_v unless_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o collateral_a false_a persuasion_n will_v be_v trouble_v for_o put_v himself_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v consider_v or_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a condition_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a often_o meditate_v of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sad_a intolerable_a portion_n of_o accurse_a soul_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o act_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o secret_a and_o sometime_o undiscerned_a defect_n the_o sad_a evil_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v sometime_o even_o upon_o penitent_a person_n the_o volatile_a nature_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o ourselves_o and_o evil_a return_n to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o night_n pleasure_n be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o how_o infinite_a a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o very_a indignation_n at_o their_o own_o folly_n for_o that_o foolish_a exchange_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o misery_n or_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o extreme_o suffer_v for_o so_o very_a a_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a horror_n for_o a_o man_n eternal_o to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a fever_n and_o that_o such_o a_o fever_n be_v as_o much_o short_a of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n as_o a_o single_a sigh_n be_v of_o that_o fever_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v what_o eternity_n be_v nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n for_o one_o minute_n the_o pain_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o eternity_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o for_o aught_o every_o great_a sinner_n know_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o if_o he_o die_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o be_v too_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o no_o few_o man_n ever_o know_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o very_o many_o man_n presume_v and_o they_o common_o who_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n he_o that_o often_o and_o long_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o too_o merry_a a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n repent_v only_o in_o feast_n and_o company_n and_o open_a house_n and_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v 89._o iv._o every_o true_a penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o solemn_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o our_o internal_a apprehension_n rather_o than_o outward_a order_n and_o command_v he_o that_o repent_v only_o by_o solemnity_n at_o a_o certain_a period_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o to_o morrow_n sun_n may_v indeed_o act_v a_o sorrow_n but_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v sorrowful_a other_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a period_n by_o order_n and_o command_v upon_o set_a day_n and_o indict_v solemnity_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o confession_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n unless_o it_o dwell_v there_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abide_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n any_o public_a day_n of_o humiliation_n can_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o activity_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v gay_a and_o intemperate_o merry_a upon_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o resolve_v to_o mourn_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n his_o sorrow_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v severe_a account_n of_o himself_o 90._o v._o in_o take_v account_n of_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a
seven_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n 549_o 7._o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o h._n trinity_n 550_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v from_o the_o romanist_n exception_n as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n damascen_n nicephorus_n 552_o 553._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o reply_n of_o they_o of_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 550_o 551._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n 573_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 573_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 576_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o moral_o 576._o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 32._o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o law_n so_o impossible_a 580._o n._n 32._o ad_fw-la 35._o three_o since_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581._o n._n 35._o &c_n &c_n sequ_o 3._o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 582_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 587_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n 596_o sect._n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n express_a repentance_n with_o the_o definition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 596_o 2._o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n or_o conversion_n 599_o 3._o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n 604_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 606_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v 610_o sect._n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n in_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 611_o 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v punishable_a if_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 614_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 623._o n._n 36._o 5._o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o david_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n 625._o n._n 4._o some_o more_o particular_a measure_n of_o practice_n 626._o n._n 46._o 6._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n 630_o chap._n iv._o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o 635_o sect._n 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v severe_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o man_n common_o believe_v not_o such_o hard_a thing_n 635_o 2._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o the_o fore-enumerated_n sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 646_o chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n 652_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 654_o 3._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o single_a action_n 658_o of_o sinful_a habit_n 1o._o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n 659_o 2o._o in_o their_o moral_a capacity_n 661_o first_o they_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n ibid._n second_o they_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 662_o three_o they_o make_v our_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a 663_o four_o they_o make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o small_a 664_o five_o they_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o 3o._o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o aversation_n from_o god_n 665_o 4._o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 669._o n._n 32._o against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n ibid._n 5._o consideration_n of_o seven_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 675_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 687_o 1o._o the_o repentance_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o return_v in_o their_o vigorous_a year_n ibid._n 2o._o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n that_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 692_o 3o._o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o first_o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o ill-lived_a man_n that_o repent_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o ibid._n second_o what_o advice_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o one_o most_o advantage_n 700_o chap._n vi_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o 709_o sect._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 720_o 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725_o 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n n._n 66._o 727_o 5._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n n._n 71._o 730_o 6._o the_o practical_a question_n 733_o 7._o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 714_o 8._o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n be_v fear_v to_o descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n 738_o chap._n vii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 747_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o 747_o 2._o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 751_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 753_o 4._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 755_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 757_o 6._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n contradict_v not_o that_o article_n 763_o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o their_o remedy_n 770_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o its_o first_o remedy_n ibid._n 2._o a_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7.15_o ad_fw-la 20._o which_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 772_o 3._o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n take_v up_o after_o his_o retractation_n consider_v 775_o 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o decree_v and_o vindicate_v 777_o 1o._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 2o._o that_o the_o state_n he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n ibid._n 3o._o from_o this_o state_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o remedy_n 779_o 5._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 779_o 1o._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o and_o convince_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n 780_o 2o._o he_o may_v in_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o 781_o 3o._o he_o may_v not_o only_o
man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o
all_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o conformity_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a disunion_n and_o the_o public_a disunion_n that_o be_v certain_o consequent_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o common_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o directory_n will_v bring_v conformity_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n be_v join_v in_o communi_fw-la patriâ_fw-la and_o will_v love_v like_o countryman_n for_o under_o the_o directory_n there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a religion_n and_o as_o different_a desire_n and_o as_o differ_v form_n as_o there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o manner_n under_o the_o one_o half_a of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o breath_n under_o the_o same_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n sect._n 139._o but_o ask_v again_o what_o benefit_n can_v the_o public_a receive_v by_o this_o form_n or_o this_o no_o form_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v better_a in_o all_o church_n shall_v god_n be_v better_a serve_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o exact_o follow_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o security_n give_v we_o by_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o particular_n and_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o every_o man_n dispose_n for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o knave_n than_o he_o may_v introduce_v what_o impiety_n he_o please_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cure_v afterward_o if_o it_o can_v but_o beforehand_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v at_o all_o by_o the_o directory_n which_o trust_v every_o man_n sect._n 140._o but_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o able_a ministry_n maximus_fw-la verò_fw-la studiorum_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la longi_fw-la laboris_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la say_v a_o excellent_a person_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n without_o long_o consider_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a industry_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o its_o production_n much_o learning_n and_o long_o use_v of_o speak_v may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v upon_o sudden_a occasion_n but_o speak_v without_o consideration_n will_v never_o make_v much_o learning_n ibid._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la speret_fw-la incipienti_fw-la statim_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o cogitation_n praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la extemporalâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la paruis_fw-la initiis_fw-la paulatim_fw-la perducemus_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la and_o to_o offer_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o get_v learning_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o after_o learning_n be_v already_o get_v in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n be_v high_a mistake_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o from_o believe_v the_o allegation_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n be_v that_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o learn_a very_o many_o ignorant_o most_o those_o who_o have_v make_v least_o abode_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v disgrace_v no_o man_n person_n we_o see_v tradesman_n of_o the_o most_o illiberal_a art_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o as_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o speciousness_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la tumultuarii_fw-la nec_fw-la fortuiti_fw-la sermonis_fw-la contextum_fw-la mirabor_fw-la unquam_fw-la quem_fw-la jurgantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulierculis_fw-la superfluere_fw-la video_fw-la say_v quintilian_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n 10.7_o which_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o preacher_n trade_n but_o what_o be_v god_n better_o serve_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o probability_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a man_n offer_v he_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o deliberate_v and_o know_v god_n be_v then_o better_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o public_a than_o when_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o accruement_n will_v hence_o come_v to_o the_o public_a it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n may_v be_v to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n note_v who_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n they_o make_v prayer_n and_o they_o make_v they_o long_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v double_a advantage_n for_o they_o get_v reputation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o although_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n be_v charge_v with_o unnecessary_a length_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o these_o man_n they_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o their_o credit_n get_v and_o they_o by_o their_o credit_n for_o make_v their_o prayer_n sect._n 141._o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v at_o all_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o innovate_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n without_o a_o warrant_n to_o command_v we_o or_o a_o promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o person_n he_o therefore_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o whole_a descent_n of_o xv_o age_n without_o all_o command_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o best_a wisdom_n of_o humanity_n because_o it_o be_v without_o deliberation_n that_o it_o be_v innovation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n without_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v true_o and_o by_o inherent_a and_o ancient_a right_a to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o quarrel_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o more_o pretence_n against_o our_o reformation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o directory_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o defect_n throw_v out_o too_o much_o as_o cast_v off_o too_o little_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o they_o want_v no_o zeal_n to_o carry_v they_o far_o enough_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o universal_a deformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o no_o mean_n of_o union_n no_o symbol_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v public_o consign_v that_o all_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o truth_n may_v all_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinency_n and_o illiterate_a rudeness_n put_v into_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o public_a meeting_n and_o then_o last_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o liturgy_n for_o which_o no_o
ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
measure_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v refuse_v for_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v again_o that_o the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o image_n be_v dislike_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a his_o tutor_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o the_o assembly_n at_o frankfort_n but_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o call_v it_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n as_o they_o of_o cp_n say_v than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o give_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o some_o image_n for_o although_o these_o two_o synod_n be_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o proposition_n of_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o other_o but_o therefore_o the_o western_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o a_o type_n be_v take_v for_o a_o prefiguration_n a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v like_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o truth_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o their_o so_o frequent_a use_v these_o word_n of_o type_n etc._n etc._n for_o 750._o year_n together_o and_o concern_v this_o i_o only_o note_v the_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la alcuinum_fw-la after_o the_o synod_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n in_o figurâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o set_v the_o authority_n aside_o for_o if_o these_o man_n of_o cp_n be_v not_o allow_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a father_n call_v they_o sign_n similitude_n figure_n type_n image_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o pretend_v to_o stop_v this_o great_a outcry_n and_o insupportable_a prejudice_n of_o so_o great_a so_o clear_a authority_n after_o many_o trial_n as_o that_o by_o antitype_n they_o mean_v exemplar_n that_o it_o be_v only_o before_o consecration_n not_o after_o and_o such_o other_o little_a device_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o quick_o grow_v weary_a at_o last_o the_o crafty_a of_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o bellarmine_n 15._o that_o be_v the_o answer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o beside_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v like_o itself_o idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simile_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o species_n be_v glorify_v immortal_a invisible_a impassable_a indivisible_a insensible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o body_n that_o be_v humble_v torment_a visible_a melâ—ti_fw-la mortal_a sensible_a tear_v bleed_a and_o die_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n nothing_o like_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o invisible_a sign_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imaginable_a but_o beside_o this_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o sensible_a account_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o allegation_n affirm_v that_o the_o species_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a power_n they_o dream_v not_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v long_o before_o themselves_o do_v dream_v it_o they_o that_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o other_o fancy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n crucify_v but_o that_o the_o body_n glorify_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n crucify_v be_v a_o device_n fit_a for_o themselves_o to_o fancy_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n cite_v by_o lombard_n and_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la formâ_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n accipimus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la potamus_fw-la caro_fw-la viz._n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la &_o intelligibili_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la significatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la visibile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n only_o for_o he_o add_v flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o blood_n by_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v invisible_a intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o which_o word_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o main_a article_n suprd_n and_o of_o this_o whimsy_n of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n real_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v glorify_v not_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o crucify_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o type_n be_v flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sacramental_a body_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o gratian._n quod_fw-la caro_n i._n e._n species_n carnis_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o lie_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o relative_a to_o the_o symbol_n not_o to_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v his_o own_o sign_n and_o his_o own_o sacrament_n theodoret._n 30._o next_o to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n i_o must_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n which_o though_o know_v in_o this_o whole_a question_n yet_o be_v plain_a certain_a and_o unanswerable_a rely_v upon_o a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n even_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n without_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n must_v be_v as_o sacred_a and_o untouched_a by_o any_o trifle_a answer_n as_o the_o article_n itself_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n say_v his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o his_o divinity_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o father_n dispute_v against_o they_o eutych_n say_v the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n the_o eutychian_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o the_o ascension_n be_v the_o humanity_n turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eraniste_n and_o himself_o the_o orthodox_n 8._o christ_n honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n the_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o only_o grace_v superad_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o again_o for_o neither_o do_v
the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n 24._o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o ancient_a form_n figure_n superscription_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n now_o these_o word_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o contradict_a person_n but_o cast_v his_o article_n whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n contrary_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o answer_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o little_a pretence_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o lesser_a people_n from_o he_o answer_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o understand_v the_o exterior_a quality_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o colour_v taste_n weight_n smell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v so_o by_o substantia_fw-la too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d does_n he_o by_o substance_n mean_v accident_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o while_n yet_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o how_o have_v theodoret_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o for_o thus_o say_v eraniste_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n yea_o but_o say_v theodoret_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n and_o the_o smell_v remain_v or_o thus_o the_o accident_n remain_v which_o i_o call_v substance_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o substance_n substance_n and_o accident_n and_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o substance_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v eraniste_n but_o what_o if_o eraniste_n shall_v reply_v if_o you_o say_v all_o of_o bread_n be_v change_v except_v the_o accident_n than_o my_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o theodoret_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v as_o otherwise_o man_n must_v but_o now_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o and_o by_o substance_n he_o do_v mean_a substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v sense_n either_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n remain_v unsatisfied_a by_o our_o adversary_n or_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eutychian_o be_v unanswered_a by_o theodoret._n 3._o theodoret_n in_o these_o place_n oppose_v nature_n to_o grace_n and_o say_v all_o remain_v without_o any_o change_n but_o of_o grace_n 4._o he_o also_o explicate_v nature_n by_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a nature_n he_o must_v mean_v 5._o he_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o by_o substance_n can_v mean_v form_n and_o figure_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v 6._o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v change_v in_o accident_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n remain_v therefore_o by_o substance_n he_o must_v mean_v as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o prodigious_a sense_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n 7._o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_a eraniste_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o catholic_n theodoret_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n their_o plea_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o eutychian_a from_o who_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o please_v from_o the_o elder_a marcosites_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o think_v the_o eutychian_a do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n ground_n reason_n we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o suppose_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o article_n of_o no_o spirit_n no_o resurrection_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o more_o prevail_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o their_o fancy_n and_o devise_v to_o illustrate_v their_o other_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o catholic_n 31._o gelasius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n nestorium_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o describe_v his_o word_n for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o former_a and_o prevail_v equal_o certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v which_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v beyond_o what_o i_o suggest_v concern_v theodoret_n that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v substantia_fw-la may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v divers_a interpretation_n though_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a meaning_n as_o appear_v above_o yet_o in_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n the_o word_n substantia_fw-la be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o substantia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a nature_n it_o may_v as_o all_o other_o word_n can_v suffer_v alteration_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o never_o signify_v grammatical_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o his_o usual_a signification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o any_o use_n of_o lexicon_n or_o vocabulary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n convey_v to_o man_n by_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v outface_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o language_n it_o be_v usual_o here_o reply_v that_o gelasius_n be_v a_o obscure_a person_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n approve_a by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n in_o paris_n 1576_o and_o massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n cite_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la and_o by_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o live_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o this_o business_n for_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v speak_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n but_o so_o strange_a a_o resolution_n man_n have_v take_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n whether_o it_o can_v or_o no._n 32._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o those_o not_o obscure_a either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o testimony_n such_o as_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 552._o in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o theod._n mopsue_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n
venial_a sin_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o warn_v man_n of_o they_o with_o so_o little_a caution_n but_o to_o take_v this_o wonder_n off_o though_o they_o affright_v man_n with_o purgatory_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o bugbear_n nothing_o by_o their_o easy_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n in_o the_o way_n venial_a sin_n may_v be_v take_v off_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o 6._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v purgatory_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o leave_n in_o venial_a sin_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o laity_n but_o as_o truth_n be_v disserve_v in_o the_o former_a so_o be_v piety_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n very_o much_o slacken_v by_o the_o latter_a 40._o but_o as_o care_n be_v take_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v charity_n or_o good_a life_n by_o looseness_n and_o indulgence_n so_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v hope_n and_o discountenance_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pious_a people_n for_o if_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v so_o high_o punishable_a who_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o escape_v the_o intolerable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_o angry_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v small_a sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la evitare_fw-la cavendo_fw-la a_o man_n by_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v whole_o avoid_v now_o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o david_n and_o josiah_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o small_a offence_n either_o these_o little_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o the_o godly_a have_v leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o ungodly_a or_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o how_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n sin_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o may_v come_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o mercy_n sect_n v._o 41._o i._n no_o just_a person_n do_v or_o can_v indulge_v to_o himself_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o it_o become_v his_o poison_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a when_o it_o be_v choose_v deliberate_o either_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v choose_v regular_o or_o frequent_o he_o that_o love_v to_o cast_v over_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o that_o entertain_v all_o those_o instance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a this_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o trifle_n a_o lover_n of_o little_a and_o fantastic_a pleasure_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v love_v sin_n and_o love_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v little_a be_v as_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o her_o offend_a lord_n because_o the_o man_n who_o she_o dote_v upon_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a person_n 42._o ii_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o formality_n from_o the_o material_a part_n the_o formality_n of_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o love_n and_o adhesion_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o first_o can_v never_o happen_v without_o our_o will_n but_o the_o latter_a may_v by_o surprise_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o imperfection_n of_o condition_n for_o in_o this_o life_n our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a our_o attention_n trifle_v our_o advertency_n interrupt_v our_o diversion_n many_o our_o division_n of_o spirit_n irresistible_a our_o knowledge_n little_a our_o dulness_n frequent_a our_o mistake_n many_o our_o fear_n potent_a and_o betrayer_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n sin_n may_v enter_v in_o its_o material_a part_n while_o the_o will_n be_v unactive_a or_o the_o understanding_n dull_a or_o the_o affection_n busy_a or_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o employ_v or_o the_o faculty_n weary_v or_o reason_n abuse_v therefore_o if_o you_o inquire_v for_o venial_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o throng_n of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o never_o go_v high_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v myself_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o that_o very_a desire_n make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v venial_a but_o as_o damnable_a as_o any_o in_o its_o proportion_n 43._o iii_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o sin_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o no_o to_o that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v venial_a for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n consider_v and_o act_n he_o also_o choose_v and_o love_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o degree_n destructive_a or_o diminutive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n ask_v leave_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v more_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o choice_n be_v lessen_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n receive_v also_o diminution_n 44._o iv._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n graviora_fw-la &_o leviora_fw-la or_o peccata_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o of_o degree_n they_o call_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v pardon_v not_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n so_o pacianus_n paraâ—_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la criminum_fw-la edisserens_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la impositum_fw-la sedulòque_fw-la requirens_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la crimina_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la propter_fw-la innumera_fw-la delicta_fw-la quorum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la i_o omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la indiscretâ_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la lege_fw-la constringere_fw-la the_o high_a danger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o sin_n offence_n and_o crime_n must_v be_v distinguish_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o severe_a imposition_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o criminal_n and_o those_o who_o guilt_n be_v in_o such_o instance_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a wherefore_o covetousness_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o liberality_n slander_n with_o satisfaction_n morosity_n with_o cheerfulness_n sharpness_n with_o gentle_a usage_n lightness_n with_o gravity_n perverseness_n or_o peevishness_n with_o honesty_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n do_v what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v what_o remedy_n shall_v the_o adulterer_n adulterium_fw-la have_v ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la fratres_n ista_fw-la mortalia_fw-la these_o be_v the_o deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v capital_a crime_n mean_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a repentance_n of_o which_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o give_v account_n and_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o be_v cleanse_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la as_o pacianus_n affirm_v by_o the_o compensation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n they_o be_v venial_a they_o be_v cure_v for_o by_o venial_a they_o mean_v such_o which_o with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v s._n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o such_o be_v those_o sin_n say_v caesarius_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n very_o horrible_a as_o forswear_v
over_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n but_o caesarius_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n illa_fw-la parva_fw-la vel_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la redimere_fw-la non_fw-la desistant_fw-la let_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o redeem_v or_o expiate_v their_o daily_a and_o small_a fault_n with_o good_a work_n he_o add_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o full_o to_o insinuate_v to_o you_o with_o what_o work_v small_a sin_n be_v take_v off_o so_o often_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a go_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n reconcile_v variance_n keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n repair_v to_o the_o vigil_n and_o watch_n of_o the_o church_n give_v alm_n to_o pass_a beggar_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n when_o they_o ask_v pardon_v istis_fw-la enim_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n the_o minute_n or_o small_a sin_n be_v daily_o redeem_v or_o take_v off_o 58._o iii_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n a_o particular_a efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o more_o venial_a and_o unavoidable_a sin_n rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o alone_o especial_o be_v help_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v alm_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o venial_a sin_n come_v in_o as_o i_o shall_v infirmity_n afterward_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o imperfect_a notice_n and_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n so_o fit_a to_o expiate_v or_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v beyond_o humane_a cure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o this_o s._n clement_n advise_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o god_n almighty_a pray_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o 28._o if_o you_o have_v unwilling_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n propter_fw-la levia_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la oratio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la for_o those_o light_a sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v prayer_n be_v invent_v as_o a_o remedy_n 59_o iu._n perpetual_o watch_n and_o perpetual_o resolve_v against_o they_o as_o against_o any_o never_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o leave_v to_o proceed_v in_o one_o let_v this_o care_n be_v constant_a and_o indefatigable_a and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o capital_a or_o deadly_a and_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n for_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o great_a sin_n do_v so_o resolve_v against_o they_o that_o he_o ought_v real_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o no_o drunkard_n be_v true_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o penitent_a but_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o himself_o his_o purpose_n his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n confident_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v drink_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o for_o all_o his_o resolution_n and_o repentance_n the_o case_n may_v happen_v or_o will_v return_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v above_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resolution_n than_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o form_n or_o instance_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o defile_v he_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o weak_a place_n some_o part_n unfortified_a and_o do_v secret_o purpose_n to_o give_v up_o his_o fort_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o sort_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o prevail_a person_n a_o prince_n his_o landlord_n or_o his_o master_n that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o think_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o owe_v his_o spiritual_a life_n to_o chance_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o may_v have_v it_o for_o ask_v but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o into_o it_o but_o if_o beforehand_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v relapse_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o imperfect_a resolver_n but_o a_o half-faced_a penitent_n *_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o small_a sin_n come_v by_o ignorance_n or_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o imperfect_a notice_n by_o the_o unavoidable_a weakness_n and_o imperfect_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o who_o in_o these_o resolve_v the_o strong_a know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v i_o my_o trespass_n and_o even_o his_o not_o know_v concern_v all_o action_n and_o all_o word_n and_o all_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o be_v a_o certain_a betray_v he_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v something_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o a_o mighty_a care_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o conscious_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o fail_n in_o my_o ministry_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o some_o sin_n may_v adhere_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o david_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la nequid_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la deliquisset_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n he_o pray_v so_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v sin_v ignorant_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o describe_v the_o measure_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a although_o this_o resolution_n against_o all_o be_v ineffective_a as_o to_o a_o perfect_a immunity_n from_o small_a offence_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o real_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o can_v possible_o 60._o v._o let_v no_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v and_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v call_v venial_a sin_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n be_v admit_v and_o with_o small_a portion_n of_o care_n be_v regard_v or_o with_o a_o slight_a repentance_n wash_v off_o for_o beside_o that_o some_o have_v call_v perjury_n anger_n envy_n injurious_a word_n by_o light_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o little_a reproof_n and_o have_v live_v in_o wicked_a time_n be_v betray_v into_o easy_a sentence_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v all_o mankind_n almost_o to_o practice_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o war_n which_o break_v the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v venial_a sin_n can_v rather_o be_v infirmity_n describe_v than_o enumerate_v for_o none_o be_v so_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o all_o that_o be_v so_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n tend_v to_o excuse_v so_o they_o put_v on_o their_o degree_n of_o veniality_n no_o sin_n be_v absolute_o venial_a but_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n alike_o venial_a and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n venture_v upon_o it_o upon_o any_o mistake_a confidence_n they_o that_o think_v sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n represent_v sin_n as_o harmless_a or_o tame_a serpent_n be_v infinite_o dangerous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o by_o strive_v against_o all_o beforehand_o and_o repent_v of_o all_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 61._o i_o sum_v up_o these_o question_n and_o these_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o scâ—olast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v
the_o penitent_a need_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v danger_n which_o prove_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o triumph_v over_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o man_n have_v escape_v a_o danger_n and_o may_v both_o prove_v and_o act_v his_o repentance_n without_o it_o but_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o try_v and_o put_v to_o it_o must_v do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o and_o execute_v his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o proper_a instance_n of_o mortification_n endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o although_o every_o man_n have_v not_o so_o glorious_a a_o trial_n and_o indication_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n yet_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o in_o any_o instance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v or_o be_v tempt_v in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n and_o with_o less_o gloriousness_n *_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o sin_n urge_v he_o not_o at_o all_o as_o former_o or_o the_o occasion_n be_v go_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v subtract_v he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o old_a man_n describe_v in_o the_o next_o section_n 9_o ix_o let_v the_o penitent_a be_v infinite_o careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v one_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a vice_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v cure_v of_o prodigality_n and_o then_o die_v by_o covetousness_n quid_fw-la te_fw-la exempta_fw-la juvat_fw-la spinis_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n every_o vicious_a habit_n be_v equal_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o exterminate_v one_o vice_n and_o entertain_v another_o have_v destroy_v the_o vice_n but_o not_o the_o viciousness_n he_o have_v quit_v the_o instance_n but_o not_o the_o irregularity_n he_o have_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o fortune_n or_o his_o pleasure_n his_o fame_n or_o his_o quiet_n his_o passion_n or_o his_o humour_n but_o not_o his_o virtue_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o change_v his_o vice_n for_o another_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o first_o danger_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o safety_n he_o be_v only_o weary_a of_o his_o fever_n and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o sharp_a sickness_n that_o be_v always_o worst_a that_o be_v actual_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o man_n die_v by_o his_o imaginary_a cure_n but_o real_a sickness_n 10._o x._o when_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v attempt_v and_o be_v find_v difficult_a and_o pertinacious_a not_o flexible_a or_o malleable_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o contrition_n and_o its_o proper_a remedy_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o the_o penitent_a will_v take_v some_o course_n to_o disable_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o return_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a instrument_n origen_n take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o do_v it_o but_o resolve_v he_o will_v mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n but_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o frequent_a temptation_n if_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a person_n not_o giddy_a nor_o easy_a to_o revolt_v but_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a nature_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o world_n break_v his_o vow_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v dangerous_a where_o the_o temptation_n return_v strong_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v safe_a cut_a off_o the_o occasion_n whole_o defy_v the_o concubine_n public_o and_o disgrace_v she_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o consent_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v she_o if_o thy_o lord_n or_o master_n tempt_v thou_o to_o drunkenness_n quit_v his_o service_n or_o open_o deny_v he_o make_v thy_o face_n unpleasant_a and_o tear_v off_o the_o charm_n from_o thy_o beauty_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v court_v any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o fierceness_n and_o â—eal_n of_o repentance_n but_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v when_o mild_a course_n will_v not_o cure_v thou_o scelerum_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eradenda_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la pravi_fw-la sunt_fw-la elementa_fw-la horat._n et_fw-la tenerae_fw-la nimis_fw-la mentes_fw-la asperioribus_fw-la formandae_fw-la studiis_fw-la if_o thou_o repente_v true_o pluck_v up_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n take_v away_o its_o principle_n strangle_v its_o nurse_n and_o destroy_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v foment_n it_o 11._o xi_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n by_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o pass_v off_o soon_o than_o the_o habit_n but_o when_o this_o do_v supervene_v a_o man_n act_n of_o malice_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v continual_a to_o each_o other_o that_o be_v join_v by_o a_o common_a term_n of_o affection_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o its_o accurse_a empire_n but_o now_o in_o thy_o return_n consider_v proportionable_o concern_v thy_o action_n of_o repentance_n and_o piety_n whether_o they_o be_v transient_a or_o permanent_a good_a man_n often_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o choose_v good_a form_n and_o office_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o they_o use_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o a_o actual_a devotion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o well_o yet_o when_o he_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o prayer_n which_o contain_v matter_n in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a and_o constant_a desire_n and_o be_v actual_o attend_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o use_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v abide_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n and_o towards_o the_o account_n of_o eternity_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o transient_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o other_o volatile_a and_o fugitive_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o permanent_a therefore_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v no_o sudden_a resolution_n but_o first_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o renew_v they_o often_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n constant_o and_o at_o certain_a period_n let_v he_o use_v much_o meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o remedy_n and_o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o passionate_a material_a alike_o express_v and_o make_v the_o business_n of_o much_o of_o our_o time_n for_o our_o spirit_n by_o use_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o by_o assiduity_n of_o read_v of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n for_o let_v the_o habit_n be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n unite_a and_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n it_o will_v be_v break_v and_o make_v soft_a by_o a_o continual_a drop_n the_o proper_a repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o sinner_n who_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 12._o i._o let_v all_o such_o penitent_n be_v reminded_a that_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o young_a person_n who_o passion_n be_v great_a and_o their_o reason_n less_o and_o their_o observation_n loose_v and_o their_o experience_n trifle_v but_o now_o god_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o effect_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o comedy_n do_v so_o to_o his_o son_n 2._o dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la tulit_fw-la sivi_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la suum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la postulo_fw-la sive_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la dave_n ut_fw-la redeat_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la and_o god_n do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o folly_n of_o old_a age_n be_v upbraid_n of_o a_o man_n and_o confusion_n to_o his_o spirit_n lateranus_n ad_fw-la illos_fw-la thermarum_fw-la calices_fw-la inscriptáque_fw-la lintea_fw-la vadit_fw-la maturus_n bello_fw-la armeniae_n to_o have_v a_o grave_a wise_a man_n wrangle_v for_o nutshell_n and_o a_o judge_n scramble_v for_o apple_n be_v a_o undecency_n big_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v he_o by_o the_o disproportion_n quaedam_fw-la cum_fw-la primâ_fw-la resecentur_fw-la crimina_fw-la barbâ_fw-la lateranus_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o armenian_a war_n or_o be_v charge_v a_o parthian_a horsman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o hire_v
bathe_v my_o stain_a soul_n in_o thy_o blood_n wash_v the_o ethiop_n cleanse_v the_o leper_n dress_v the_o stranger_n wound_n and_o forgive_v thy_o enemy_n vii_o i_o will_v not_o o_o my_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o distrust_v those_o infinite_a glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o graciousness_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n together_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thou_o who_o do_v redeem_v the_o heathen_a world_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v rescue_v i_o who_o be_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o i_o have_v not_o disgrace_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n and_o abuse_v so_o mighty_a a_o grace_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v abuse_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a my_o hope_n have_v be_v less_o one_o deep_a o_o god_n call_v upon_o another_o o_o let_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o puddle_n of_o my_o impurity_n let_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o sink_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o sodom_n but_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o my_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n wash_v i_o who_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o power_n have_v no_o limit_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o thou_o to_o manifest_v such_o glory_n of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n thou_o do_v it_o daily_o o_o give_v i_o a_o fast_o a_o tenacious_a hope_n on_o thou_o and_o a_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o a_o excellent_a zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o let_v my_o repentance_n be_v more_o exemplary_a than_o my_o sin_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o shall_v save_v i_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o may_v endear_v the_o return_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n dear_a god_n pity_v thy_o servant_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n speedy_o and_o mighty_o upon_o i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o ejaculation_n and_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o die_v or_o sick_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n i._o o_o almighty_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o i_o know_v they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o for_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o my_o desire_n be_v only_o limit_v by_o my_o nature_n for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n ii_o thou_o o_o god_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o pain_n thou_o do_v bring_v he_o to_o paradise_n from_o sin_n to_o repentance_n from_o shame_n to_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o adorn_v thy_o passion_n still_o with_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o now_o in_o this_o sad_a conjunction_n of_o affair_n let_v i_o be_v make_v the_o instance_n iii_o thou_o be_v angry_a if_o i_o despair_v and_o therefore_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o hope_n my_o hope_n can_v rest_v upon_o myself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o a_o undermine_v wall_n but_o because_o it_o rest_v upon_o thou_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a because_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o power_n iv._o he_o that_o have_v live_v best_a needs_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v live_v worst_a even_o i_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o wound_v beyond_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o blood_n o_o dear_a sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n v._o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o say_v this_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o i_o will_v by_o thy_o grace_n live_v better_o spend_v all_o my_o time_n in_o duty_n lay_v out_o all_o my_o passion_n in_o love_n and_o sorrow_n employ_v all_o my_o faculty_n in_o religion_n and_o holiness_n vi_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o promise_v any_o thing_n now_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o deceive_v by_o my_o fear_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v if_o i_o may_v be_v try_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o charity_n great_a like_o that_o mercy_n by_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v pardon_v vii_o my_o comfort_n o_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o thy_o power_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n according_a to_o thy_o power_n man_n only_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o thy_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o angel_n and_o the_o inferior_a creature_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n but_o only_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a can_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n viii_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v destroy_v myself_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o help_n for_o thou_o get_v glory_n to_o thy_o name_n by_o save_v a_o sinner_n by_o redeem_v a_o captive_a slave_n by_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a eye_n by_o sanctify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n by_o pardon_v innumerable_a and_o intolerable_a transgression_n ix_o o_o my_o father_n chastise_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v i_o i_o be_o a_o son_n though_o a_o absalon_n and_o a_o cain_n a_o unthankful_a a_o malicious_a a_o revengeful_a uncharitable_a person_n thou_o judge_v not_o by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o repentance_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o mercy_n x._o o_o my_o god_n hope_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o something_o that_o can_v fail_v but_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o confidence_n and_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sure_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o xi_o o_o gracious_a father_n i_o be_o as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o i_o be_v of_o be_v create_v and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v always_o so_o free_a a_o grace_n so_o undeserved_a on_o our_o part_n that_o he_o that_o need_v and_o call_v be_v never_o forsake_v by_o thou_o xii_o bless_a jesus_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o trust_v in_o thy_o promise_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o thy_o promise_n this_o letter_n kill_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o save_v and_o make_v alive_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o my_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v xiii_o there_o be_v o_o bless_a jesus_n many_o more_o and_o one_o tittle_n of_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o unaccomplish_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o which_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o support_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n fourteen_o when_o david_n say_v he_o will_v confess_v than_o thou_o forgave_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o afar_o off_o thou_o do_v run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o do_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a thou_o do_v reinvest_v he_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o what_o o_o god_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o such_o a_o misery_n as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n so_o great_a a_o sinfulness_n xv._n but_o what_o be_o i_o o_o god_n sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n that_o i_o shall_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v thy_o servant_n clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n conform_v i_o to_o his_o image_n fill_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v i_o time_n or_o give_v i_o pardon_v and_o a_o excellent_a heroic_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v something_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o that_o
philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permaneaâ—_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
subject_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o universal_a shall_v be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o which_o be_v individual_a and_o a_o whole_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o for_o omission_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o universal_a viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n to_o which_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o nature_n can_v break_v because_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n only_o do_v or_o neglect_v 30._o that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o if_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n or_o how_o capable_a of_o law_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o choice_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v christ_n feel_v all_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n therefore_o all_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o natural_a &_o unconsent_v to_o must_v be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o natural_a desire_n therefore_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o in_o we_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v properly_z real_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la also_o in_o these_o word_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o offspring_n and_o not_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o from_o adam_n offspring_n therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n natural_o engender_v or_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n 31._o whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v man_n be_v devolve_v to_o their_o natural_a condition_n devest_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o innocent_a until_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o original_a righteousness_n or_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o natural_o for_o our_o natural_a innocence_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o his_o do_v many_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n even_o all_o which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o himself_o till_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o we_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n we_o his_o descendants_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o law_n which_o we_o break_v before_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o understanding_n increase_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a when_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o very_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o adam_n original_a righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o have_v understand_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v desire_n this_o clause_n thus_o understand_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o true_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o main_a business_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v for_o it_o 32._o and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o in_o some_o instance_n be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n proper_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o nature_n not_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a 3._o it_o be_v superinduce_v to_o nature_n and_o be_v after_o it_o and_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v after_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v we_o law_n to_o check_v our_o nature_n to_o cross_v and_o displease_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v prefer_v god_n before_o ourselves_o this_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n for_o in_o some_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o less_o natural_a inclination_n to_o disobedience_n 4._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o evil_a in_o some_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o law_n 5._o because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o natural_o and_o essential_o the_o principle_n of_o evil._n 6._o in_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o natural_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o inclination_n be_v natural_o good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o it_o become_v moral_o evil_a must_v be_v personal_a for_o the_o law_n be_v before_o our_o person_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o desire_n can_v become_v evil_a be_v after_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o clause_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v esteem_v criminal_a that_o which_o be_v approve_v that_o which_o pass_v to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v personal_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v after_o regeneration_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n unless_o both_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fight_v a_o duel_n alone_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o person_n for_o though_o potential_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o actual_o and_o real_o it_o be_v none_o until_o it_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n put_v into_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o as_o good_a a_o state_n at_o least_o as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v recede_v from_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o article_n make_v only_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o passion_n against_o reason_n but_o only_o against_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o in_o adam_n do_v rebel_n against_o god_n commandment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o illative_a conjunction_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v criminal_a but_o because_o it_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a till_o it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o very_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o when_o this_o inclination_n be_v contest_v against_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v well_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o
that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o such_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n for_o that_o even_o to_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o even_o the_o actual_a desire_n and_o little_a concupiscence_n of_o child_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o natural_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n for_o if_o a_o principle_n be_v criminal_a if_o a_o faculty_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o faculty_n also_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o these_o be_v innocent_a then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o 40._o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n not_o to_o unconsent_v person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v then_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o can_v consent_v but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o evil_a may_v spring_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n c._n 23._o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a thirst_n it_o may_v tempt_v he_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a disposition_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o lust_n if_o choleric_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v there_o where_o damnation_n shall_v not_o enter_v this_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a guiltiness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v he_o may_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o inherent_a sin_n in_o we_o before_o baptism_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o impute_v to_o we_o after_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o malice_n remain_v the_o guilt_n can_v go_v away_o for_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o remain_a sinner_n 41._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o pretence_n of_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a when_o a_o great_a indifference_n will_v better_o become_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o that_o i_o move_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o useless_a one_o but_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v in_o it_o many_o degree_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v they_o to_o in_o make_v new_a inquiry_n into_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v so_o long_o at_o ease_n but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v secure_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o intimation_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o go_v you_o curse_a son_n of_o adam_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o your_o father_n sin_v and_o though_o i_o will_v pardon_v million_o of_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o yet_o i_o will_v severe_o exact_v this_o of_o you_o which_o you_o never_o do_v choose_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o warning_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n snatch_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o one_o time_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o death_n temporal_a and_o why_o such_o tragedy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o violence_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n of_o late_o make_v to_o lean_a upon_o this_o article_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o church_n but_o be_v make_v the_o great_a support_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a proposition_n even_o of_o the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consent_v in_o or_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o be_v in_o the_o late_a and_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o both_o why_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n have_v produce_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n against_o it_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a wisd._n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n sect_n i._o 1._o all_o mankind_n have_v for_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o irremediable_a calamity_n their_o propensity_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n all_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n right_a reason_n be_v our_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n report_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n have_v guide_v the_o wise_a be_v form_v into_o law_n for_o other_o yet_o this_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n and_o infelicity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o action_n punishable_a by_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o do_v certain_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o than_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o be_v sick_a or_o hungry_a or_o angry_a or_o thirsty_a nature_n have_v make_v organ_n for_o some_o and_o sense_n for_o other_o and_o conversation_n and_o example_n bring_v in_o all_o so_o that_o if_o you_o reprove_v a_o criminal_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o laius_n in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o the_o very_a horror_n of_o the_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o arrest_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a danger_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n will_v make_v a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a and_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v immure_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o all_o transport_v into_o such_o violence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o passion_n who_o can_v by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n *_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o careless_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v loose_a with_o a_o less_o severe_a employment_n or_o his_o heart_n make_v more_o open_a with_o a_o innocent_a refreshment_n spy_v a_o sudden_a beauty_n that_o unlucky_o strike_v his_o fancy_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o wanton_a thought_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o first_o consent_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n pass_v no_o further_o the_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o region_n of_o death_n because_o the_o devil_n enter_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v as_o sudden_o cast_v forth_o but_o if_o from_o the_o first_o arrest_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n from_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o deliberate_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o to_o a_o habit_n he_o end_v in_o death_n because_o long_o before_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o like_a rain_n water_n it_o discolour_n the_o pure_a spring_n but_o make_v they_o not_o deadly_a but_o when_o in_o the_o progression_n the_o will_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o water_n of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o current_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o carry_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o then_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v suppose_v little_a till_o the_o will_n come_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n yet_o he_o can_v sight_v a_o duel_n against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o commit_v adultery_n against_o his_o will_n a_o man_n can_v against_o he_o will_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o rash_a word_n or_o be_v sudden_o angry_a or_o trifling_o peevish_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o these_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a action_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o such_o in_o which_o as_o the_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v so_o they_o be_v such_o against_o which_o no_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o sudden_a murder_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o nice_a question_n but_o can_v never_o suspect_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v false_a a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o communicate_v perfection_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o may_v suffer_v indefinite_a fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o explicit_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v a_o weak_a eye_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v a_o man_n for_o a_o tree_n but_o he_o who_o sail_v in_o a_o storm_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o mushroom_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v he_o who_o can_v think_v adultery_n to_o be_v excusable_a or_o that_o treason_n can_v be_v duty_n or_o that_o by_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o that_o he_o propagate_v religion_n by_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n poor_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n a_o good_a man_n so_o remain_v can_v suffer_v infirmity_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o duty_n where_o he_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n and_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v which_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v all_o their_o measure_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v easy_o reprove_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n therefore_o 55._o vi_o although_o our_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n to_o thing_n forbid_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o such_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o endeavour_n of_o perfection_n yet_o this_o very_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o carelessness_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o witty_o and_o bold_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o question_n he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n by_o the_o rusticity_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o body_n not_o by_o a_o callousness_n of_o his_o foot_n or_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o finger_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o whole_a body_n be_v hard_a and_o servile_a and_o so_o he_o be_v discover_v the_o natural_a superfluity_n and_o excrescency_n that_o inevitable_o adhere_v to_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o servile_a person_n or_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v abuse_v by_o choice_n and_o custom_n when_o the_o callousness_n be_v spread_v by_o evil_a and_o hard_a usage_n when_o the_o arm_n be_v brawny_a by_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_a infirmity_n but_o a_o superinduce_v viciousness_n and_o a_o direct_a hostility_n when_o nature_n rule_v grace_n do_v not_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o blast_a wind_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restraint_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v nature_n when_o ourselves_o have_v spoil_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o state_n of_o evil_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v we_o 56._o vii_o yea_o but_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o too_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v infirmity_n when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n when_o violence_n of_o desire_n or_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o sin_n whither_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o enter_v that_o violence_n or_o transportation_n be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o our_o disease_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o innocence_n or_o repentance_n but_o the_o not_o perform_v what_o we_o do_v resolve_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o accurse_a principle_n 57_o for_o to_o resolve_v be_v a_o relative_a and_o imperfect_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o resolve_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v several_a thing_n to_o resolve_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o be_v help_v no_o man_n resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o elephant_n or_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n or_o to_o destroy_v a_o vast_a army_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v endeavour_v this_o for_o to_o endeavour_v sometime_o
not_o god_n enemy_n for_o if_o a_o vice_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v if_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n be_v change_v into_o evil_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o art_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 67._o ii_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o propound_v to_o thyself_o as_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o thy_o passion_n we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v almost_o unavoidable_a to_o young_a man_n because_o passion_n seize_v upon_o their_o first_o year_n the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o passion_n and_o sin_n ride_v in_o triumph_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o desire_n which_o run_v infinite_o when_o the_o boy_n drive_v the_o chariot_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o open_a war_n against_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n if_o we_o list_v to_o study_v and_o to_o acquire_v that_o have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o region_n of_o safety_n 68_o iii_o be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o thy_o resolution_n or_o in_o choose_v thy_o state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n and_o vagabond_n resolution_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o his_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n every_o thing_n can_v transport_v he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o every_o temptation_n and_o every_o fancy_n or_o new_a accident_n can_v ruin_v he_o he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o constant_a be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o suppose_v contrary_a appetite_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o grace_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n many_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o objection_n to_o be_v master_v and_o proper_a infirmity_n adherent_a which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o progression_n and_o growth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o after_o experiment_n have_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v speedy_o lest_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n which_o ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v finish_v before_o we_o die_v dum_fw-la quid_fw-la sis_fw-la dubitas_fw-la jam_fw-la potes_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n great_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 69._o iv._o in_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n let_v your_o force_n and_o your_o care_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v if_o a_o lustful_a person_n shall_v bend_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o observation_n against_o envy_n he_o have_v cure_v nothing_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n some_o lust_n our_o temper_n or_o our_o interest_n will_v part_v withal_o but_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v master_v that_o be_v when_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o perpetual_a contention_n still_o there_o will_v abide_v some_o pertinacious_a string_n of_o a_o evil_a root_n when_o the_o lust_n will_v be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o revert_v when_o every_o thing_n can_v give_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o every_o heat_n can_v make_v it_o stir_v that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a warfare_n and_o observation_n 70._o v._o he_o that_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a spring_n of_o his_o proper_a infirmity_n must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o single_a instance_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o universal_a mortal_a fight_n he_o that_o do_v single_a spite_n to_o a_o lust_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v now_o and_o then_o a_o fast_a day_n against_o carnality_n or_o some_o few_o alm_n against_o oppression_n or_o covetousness_n will_v find_v that_o these_o single_a act_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cozen_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v easy_a people_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v good_a but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o work_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o infirmity_n be_v but_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o a_o old_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o last_a war_n they_o abide_v even_o after_o the_o conquest_n after_o their_o main_a body_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o can_v at_o all_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o light_a velitation_n and_o pickqueering_n of_o single_a action_n of_o hostility_n 71._o vi_o when_o a_o violent_a temptation_n assault_v thou_o remember_v that_o this_o violence_n be_v not_o without_o but_z within_z thou_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o make_v the_o burden_n great_a therefore_o whatever_o advice_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temptation_n without_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o place_v the_o strong_a guard_n within_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v die_v or_o fall_v foul_o seek_v not_o a_o excuse_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o that_o accuse_v thou_o most_o of_o all_o the_o big_a the_o temptation_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v but_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o thy_o imperfect_a piety_n he_o who_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 100_o l._n and_o yet_o fall_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o 1000_o l._n set_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o 100_o l._n yet_o a_o 1000_o l._n he_o think_v be_v a_o worthy_a purchase_n 72._o vii_o never_o think_v that_o a_o temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v continue_v thy_o contention_n so_o long_o it_o prevail_v not_o but_o when_o thou_o yielde_v base_o or_o threwe_v away_o thy_o arm_n than_o it_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o slay_v thou_o or_o wound_v thou_o dangerous_o no_o man_n know_v but_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v one_o assault_n more_o the_o temptation_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o pusillanimous_a in_o a_o great_a trial_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o can_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v 73._o viii_o contend_v every_o day_n against_o that_o which_o trouble_v thou_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o war_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o infirmity_n or_o principle_n of_o fail_v great_a than_o weariness_n of_o well_o do_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o proclaim_v the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o resolution_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o thy_o piety_n and_o thy_o undervalue_a religion_n and_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v also_o a_o direct_a yield_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o infirmity_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o piety_n he_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o by_o uncertain_a period_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o willing_a people_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o enmity_n 74._o ix_o he_o that_o will_v master_v his_o infirmity_n must_v do_v it_o at_o god_n rate_n and_o not_o at_o his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o start_v back_o when_o the_o burden_n pinch_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o repentance_n because_o they_o smart_v nor_o omit_v his_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v expensive_a for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o any_o end_n and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v he_o that_o will_v buy_v must_v take_v it_o at_o the_o cellar_n price_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o safety_n or_o immunity_n but_o upon_o the_o exchange_n of_o labour_n and_o contradiction_n fierce_a contention_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o appetite_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n or_o quit_v the_o purchase·_n 75._o x._o he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o triumph_v in_o good_a measure_n over_o his_o infirmity_n must_v attempt_v his_o remedy_n by_o a_o active_a prayer_n for_o prayer_n without_o labour_n be_v like_a
draw_v to_o the_o condemnation_n and_o final_a excision_n of_o such_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v 38._o there_o be_v also_o something_o peculiar_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v such_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v redintegrate_a and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o any_o other_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o repentance_n since_o they_o have_v despise_v this_o other_o person_n who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o sin_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o their_o first_o renovation_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a but_o when_o this_o renovation_n be_v renounce_v when_o they_o despise_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n for_o these_o person_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n viz._n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o renounce_v neither_o moses_n nor_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o 2._o their_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o they_o so_o impious_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o pardon_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o so_o disow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o one_o and_o this_o one_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a 39_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impossible_a be_v also_o of_o special_a importance_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o 〈◊〉_d for_o impossible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o moral_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v a_o criminal_a we_o usual_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v mean_v that_o the_o law_n be_v clear_o against_o he_o magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la infernis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la tulliâ—s_n vmbris_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la defendat_fw-la regulus_n ipse_fw-la licèt_fw-la 16._o non_fw-la potes_fw-la absolvi_fw-la that_o be_v your_o cause_n be_v lose_v you_o be_v inexcusable_a there_o be_v no_o apology_n no_o plead_n for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o parallel_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o for_o they_o that_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.26_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v which_o ben_n maimon_n expound_v say_v that_o for_o apostate_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a we_o have_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o repent_v of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n but_o if_o he_o remain_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o she_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v to_o warrant_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o hope_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v in_o this_o case_n no_o commission_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v and_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v so_o that_o impossible_a do_v signify_v in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capital_a and_o damn_v but_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o deadliness_n and_o impossibility_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o desperation_n in_o mortal_a disease_n for_o of_o all_o evil_n this_o state_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o impossibility_n 40._o but_o beside_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o very_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o impossibility_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o relative_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v he_o who_o state_n of_o evil_n be_v contrary_a to_o pardon_v and_o restitution_n as_o be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o repentance_n such_o be_v that_o parallel_a expression_n use_v by_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v sin_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5.17_o be_v you_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v viz._n which_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o tempt_v you_o to_o a_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v very_o hardly_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o choose_v or_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o he_o can_v sin_v without_o a_o horrible_a trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n to_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v renew_v that_o be_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lose_v but_o if_o this_o man_n will_v repent_v with_o a_o repentance_n proportion_v to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o affirmation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n they_o that_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n go_v from_o he_o to_o the_o secular_a conversation_n viz._n to_o heathenism_n or_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o confess_v he_o again_o before_o their_o death_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o impossibility_n concern_v not_o those_o that_o return_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o but_o those_o that_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v this_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n sect_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 12.32_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n origen_n and_o the_o novatian_o after_o he_o when_o the_o scholar_n of_o novatus_n to_o justify_v their_o master_n schism_n from_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o good_a old_a discipline_n into_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v consign_v in_o confirmation_n and_o promote_v in_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_v of_o grace_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n the_o son_n only_o in_o the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christian_n against_o which_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v while_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n as_o be_v only_o against_o
supposition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o holy_o and_o worthy_o repent_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wound_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v intolerable_a when_o the_o wound_a man_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o it_o be_v considerable_a 55._o whoever_o can_v repent_v may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n i_o do_v not_o say_v whoever_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n too_o late_o then_o commence_v when_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o begin_v much_o less_o to_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o worthy_a repentance_n and_o of_o such_o philo_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegor_fw-la some_o unhappy_a soul_n will_v fain_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o that_o be_v their_o time_n be_v past_a and_o either_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o if_o they_o live_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a impiety_n like_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n but_o whoever_o can_v repent_v worthy_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o mortify_v it_o and_o make_v such_o amends_o as_o be_v require_v these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o may_v hope_v they_o must_v hope_v for_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o despair_n for_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o to_o hope_n be_v a_o duty_n 56._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o theft_n or_o adultery_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v so_o that_o to_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o peculiar_a of_o this_o 57_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a have_v no_o definite_a signification_n but_o have_v a_o latitude_n and_o increment_n and_o a_o various_a sense_n but_o seldom_o signify_v in_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a sense_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v sin_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o contend_v against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v also_o pardonable_a without_o repentance_n by_o some_o degree_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v god_n pity_v our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wink_n at_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o his_o own_o pity_n do_v bring_v such_o person_n to_o better_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v pardonable_a without_o repentance_n if_o by_o repentance_n we_o mean_v a_o absolute_a dereliction_n of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v they_o quite_o and_o therefore_o either_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o be_v pardon_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o signify_v dereliction_n or_o entire_a mastery_n over_o they_o 58._o ii_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_o and_o know_o commit_v as_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n be_v unpardonable_a without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o forsake_v they_o actual_o and_o entire_o and_o produce_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o expiation_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o sin_n require_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o must_v have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a amends_o and_o a_o more_o passionate_a last_a prayer_n and_o a_o big_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o public_a amends_o and_o a_o sharp_a infliction_n and_o great_a excellency_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o lesser_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o the_o great_a when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v upon_o easy_a term_n spectantia_fw-la a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v pardon_v but_o sin_n after_o it_o must_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v by_o a_o severe_a repentance_n which_o the_o other_o need_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o repentance_n baptism_n will_v nothing_o avail_v vicious_a person_n so_o we_o say_v concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v forget_v they_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n mean_v without_o a_o special_a repentance_n but_o yet_o noâ—_n without_o a_o general_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o strange_a superstition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v but_o if_o they_o do_v relapse_n iteretùr_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o they_o mean_v venia_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la praestari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o gratian_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n express_v it_o so_o that_o by_o deny_v pardon_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a with_o such_o person_n their_o pardon_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o obtain_v but_o as_o they_o repeat_v their_o sin_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v increase_v and_o at_o last_o if_o no_o warning_n will_v serve_v it_o shall_v destroy_v they_o 59_o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o scripture_n pardonable_a and_o unpardonable_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v declare_v deadly_a or_o kill_v and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o load_n and_o die_v but_o with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n depart_v from_o it_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o kill_a damn_v nature_n prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n and_o murder_n be_v a_o kill_a sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worse_o and_o they_o be_v all_o unpardonable_a that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v such_o in_o their_o cause_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v 11.27_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o some_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v eat_v unworthy_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n drink_v and_o other_o schismatical_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n admit_v to_o repentance_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o deadly_a potion_n they_o kill_v the_o man_n unless_o he_o speedy_o take_v a_o antidote_n or_o unless_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o work_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o other_o be_v like_o a_o desperate_a disease_n or_o a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o iliacal_a passion_n the_o physician_n give_v he_o over_o it_o be_v a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o which_o though_a man_n despair_v yet_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o capital_a and_o great_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o absolve_v or_o dare_v not_o promise_v cure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o medico_fw-la semper_fw-la relevetur_fw-la ut_fw-la aeger_fw-la interdum_fw-la doctâ_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la arte_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o then_o these_o person_n be_v send_v to_o god_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o thence_o and_o may_v find_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o the_o church_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o and_o send_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o absolve_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o
to_o sin_n and_o a_o pursuance_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o occasion_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o divine_a aid_n by_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o its_o mortification_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o repentance_n and_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o to_o do_v any_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o displease_v himself_o rather_o than_o to_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a 13._o but_o although_o this_o be_v not_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n proper_o but_o hatred_n yet_o in_o hatred_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v what_o we_o hate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v sorrow_n or_o no_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o philosophy_n but_o no_o ingredient_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o sorrow_n be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n apt_a to_o set_v forward_o many_o of_o its_o ministery_n and_o without_o which_o man_n ordinary_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o whole_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n upon_o intuition_n of_o the_o danger_n upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o sin_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v it_o matter_n not_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n for_o we_o find_v fear_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a counsel_n by_o solomon_n we_o find_v sorrow_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n by_o s._n paul_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o so_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o those_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v proper_a apportion_v passion_n and_o as_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v pleasure_n so_o in_o all_o evil_n there_o be_v pain_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o love_v and_o hatred_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n all_o passion_n be_v reducible_a as_o all_o colour_n be_v to_o black_a and_o white_a so_o that_o though_o in_o all_o repentance_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o person_n feel_v that_o sharpness_n of_o sensitive_a compunction_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o sad_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v upon_o the_o intellectual_a account_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o perceive_v by_o inward_a sharpness_n but_o chief_o by_o dereliction_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n 15._o for_o in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v penitential_a sorrow_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v scruple_n and_o vexatious_a fancy_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o religion_n david_n grieve_v more_o for_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a prince_n josiah_n and_o s._n paula_n romana_n at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n be_v more_o passionate_a and_o sensible_o afflict_v than_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v more_o sensitive_a trouble_n in_o that_o than_o this_o and_o yet_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o our_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o seat_v in_o other_o faculty_n and_o fix_v upon_o differ_v object_n and_o work_n in_o other_o manner_n and_o have_v a_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v express_v by_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o all_o other_o expression_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o accidental_a and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o all_o the_o part_n and_o necessary_a action_n of_o repentance_n be_v most_o certain_o 16._o indeed_o some_o person_n can_v command_v their_o tear_n so_o gellia_n in_o the_o epigram_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la adest_fw-la jussae_fw-la prosiliunt_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la she_o can_v cry_v when_o company_n be_v there_o to_o observe_v she_o weep_v for_o her_o father_n and_o so_o can_v some_o orator_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v suppress_v their_o tear_n by_o art_n and_o resolution_n so_o ulysses_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v he_o pity_v she_o but_o intra_fw-la palpebras_fw-la ceu_fw-la cornu_fw-la immota_fw-la tenebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la vel_fw-la ferrum_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la astúque_fw-la premebat_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o tear_n within_o his_o eyelid_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o phial_a which_o he_o can_v pour_v forth_o or_o keep_v shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o although_o some_o can_v do_v this_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o can_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n climacus_n speak_v of_o certain_a penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o weep_v express_v their_o repentance_n by_o beat_v their_o breast_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o man_n can_v weep_v when_o they_o list_v yet_o they_o may_v weep_v and_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n yet_o sorrow_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v than_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a duty_n of_o repentance_n when_o sorrow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n 17._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o also_o to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o our_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v and_o sensitive_o trouble_v upon_o other_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o differ_v object_n unless_o also_o they_o find_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o repentance_n there_o will_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n and_o its_o reward_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n give_v this_o rule_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la culpabiliter_fw-la durum_fw-la qui_fw-la deflet_fw-la damna_fw-la temporis_fw-la vel_fw-la mortem_fw-la amici_fw-la dolorem_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o that_o weep_v for_o temporal_a loss_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v culpable_o obdurate_a which_o proposition_n though_o pious_o intend_v be_v not_o true_a for_o tear_n be_v emanation_n of_o a_o sensitive_a trouble_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o proper_o subject_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o shed_v no_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o still_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v himself_o than_o choose_v to_o tell_v another_o lie_n therefore_o the_o rule_n only_o have_v some_o proportion_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o several_a intellectual_a apprehension_n as_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o weep_v when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o unhandsome_a action_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o yet_o will_v never_o punish_v he_o and_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o say_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o real_a but_o yet_o abstract_o from_o this_o circumstance_n to_o weep_v or_o not_o to_o weep_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o ordinary_a sign_n by_o which_o some_o man_n express_v some_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o s._n austin_n domine_fw-la dagratiam_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la lord_n give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v no_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o dry_a and_o except_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n and_o ease_n in_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o they_o accompany_v a_o soft_a and_o a_o contemplative_a person_n a_o easy_a and_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a for_o religious_a impression_n i_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o
supersint_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la for_o all_o such_o fierce_a proceed_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o desperate_a or_o indiscreet_a or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o severe_o enjoin_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v or_o else_o the_o penance_n will_v be_v of_o more_o hurt_n than_o usefulness_n those_o action_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contradict_v any_o duty_n they_o destroy_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o serve_v for_o penance_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v be_v just_a to_o be_v measure_v as_o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n and_o expression_n when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v natural_a sensitive_a pungent_a and_o material_a the_o penance_n will_v be_v so_o too_o a_o great_a sorrow_n refuse_v to_o eat_v to_o sleep_v to_o be_v cheerful_a to_o be_v in_o company_n according_a as_o the_o degree_n be_v and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n be_v but_o sometime_o sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o invite_v by_o art_n and_o minister_v to_o by_o external_a instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o invitation_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v so_o as_o may_v make_v the_o person_n a_o sorrowful_a mourner_n to_o make_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o feel_v a_o just_a displeasure_n for_o if_o man_n feel_v no_o smart_n no_o real_a sorrow_n or_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o impunity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o they_o use_v to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v the_o method_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o non_fw-la unquam_fw-la reputant_fw-la quantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la constant_a reckon_v their_o pleasure_n but_o never_o put_v any_o smart_n or_o danger_n or_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n into_o the_o balance_n but_o the_o injunction_n or_o susception_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o good_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o little_a evil_n take_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o big_a sin_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o we_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o present_a that_o this_o also_o become_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o ministry_n we_o refuse_v great_a and_o infinite_a pleasure_n hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v little_a and_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a one_o at_o present_a and_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v avoid_v a_o little_a trouble_n in_o our_o person_n or_o our_o interest_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o way_n of_o undertake_v a_o present_a punishment_n and_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n unless_o every_o thing_n when_o it_o become_v religious_a be_v despoil_v of_o all_o its_o power_n which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v reason_n here_o be_v not_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o more_o for_o penance_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o need_n but_o when_o they_o go_v beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o since_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o let_v not_o we_o do_v worse_o to_o ourselves_o than_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v of_o punishment_n if_o then_o any_o punishment_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_a derive_v from_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o same_o formality_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o passion_n voluntary_a as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o involuntary_a as_o every_o punishment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o against_o we_o by_o we_o and_o by_o another_o and_o by_o both_o entire_o and_o since_o punishment_n be_v the_o compensation_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n it_o wâ—re_v very_o strange_a 42._o if_o god_n by_o punish_v we_o shall_v more_o provoke_v himself_o and_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n or_o cure_v the_o man_n make_v his_o own_o anger_n infinite_a and_o the_o patient_v much_o the_o worse_o indeed_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v oâ—_n procure_v another_o not_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n or_o any_o direct_a action_n of_o he_o but_o 1._o withdraw_v those_o assistance_n which_o will_v have_v restrain_v a_o sinful_a progression_n 2._o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_a temptation_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a voluntary_a indisposition_n 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o may_v either_o 1_o effect_n a_o sin_n by_o accident_n as_o a_o great_a anger_n may_v by_o the_o withdraw_a god_n restrain_v grace_n be_v permit_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n or_o 2_o it_o may_v dispose_v to_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o one_o degree_n of_o lust_n bring_v in_o another_o or_o 3_o it_o may_v minister_v matter_n of_o fuel_n to_o another_o sin_n as_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o 4_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o another_o aâ—_n covetousness_n may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o luxury_n in_o all_o these_o way_n one_o sin_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o another_o but_o in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v only_o connive_v or_o at_o most_o take_v off_o some_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o man_n have_v forfeit_v and_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v thus_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n even_o by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n god_n harden_v he_o by_o show_v he_o a_o mercy_n by_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o god_n minister_v to_o he_o some_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o but_o god_n do_v not_o inflict_v the_o sin_n the_o man_n own_o impious_a hand_n do_v that_o not_o because_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o *_o now_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o we_o will_v not_o punish_v one_o sin_n direct_o by_o another_o let_v not_o we_o in_o our_o penitential_a infliction_n commit_v a_o sin_n in_o indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o impatience_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n shall_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n 113._o iii_o but_o if_o god_n please_v to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o exchange_v iâ—_n into_o a_o penance_n by_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o entertain_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n by_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o confession_n of_o our_o demerit_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a accident_n and_o mixture_n of_o providence_n and_o penance_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o three_o accuser_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o accuse_v he_o false_o of_o some_o horrid_a crime_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o their_o indictment_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o curse_n the_o first_o that_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v false_a he_o may_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a â—â—_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n find_v out_o the_o two_o first_o and_o their_o curse_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o second_o perish_v by_o the_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o when_o the_o three_o espy_v and_o find_v god_n anger_n so_o hasty_a and_o so_o heavy_a so_o press_v and_o so_o certain_a he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o deep_o and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o so_o continual_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a with_o weep_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n become_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n the_o judgement_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o mercy_n and_o a_o pardon_n he_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o his_o curse_n but_o by_o the_o art_n of_o repentance_n the_o curse_n become_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o praeveniamus_fw-la
be_v defend_v against_o captious_a objector_n it_o be_v hard_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o truth_n because_o another_o man_n offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o first_o take_v it_o in_o or_o if_o they_o do_v be_v not_o please_v to_o own_o it_o but_o from_o your_o lordship_n i_o expect_v and_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o a_o error_n for_o be_v popular_a shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o necessary_a though_o unobserved_a truth_n a_o necessary_a truth_n i_o call_v it_o because_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v declare_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justify_v he_o with_o who_o unrighteousness_n can_v dwell_v but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n with_o impertinent_a contradiction_n but_o patient_o give_v leave_v to_o have_v truth_n advance_v and_o god_n justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n improve_v and_o all_o error_n confute_v that_o what_o do_v so_o prosperous_o begin_v the_o reformation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la but_o quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n to_o d_o r._n taylor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o give_v in_o charge_n worthy_a sir_n let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n in_o hos._n say_v in_o paradiso_n omnes_fw-la praevaricati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o adamo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1.5_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccasse_fw-la in_o adam_n quasi_fw-la in_o massâ_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la igitur_fw-la cuncti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o as_o greg._n 39_o hom._n in_o ezek._n sine_fw-la culpâ_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nundum_fw-la cum_fw-la culpâ_fw-la venit_fw-la but_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o assertion_n that_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v your_o most_o judicious_a examination_n and_o more_o strict_a weigh_v of_o they_o he_o say_v epist._n 107._o scimus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la adam_n nos_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la contrahere_fw-la nec_fw-la liberamur_fw-la à _fw-la supplicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la renascamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la id._n de_o verb._n apost_n ser._n 4._o peccatum_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertranstit_fw-la etenim_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la mansit_fw-la sed_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la and_o rom._n 5._o ubi_fw-la â—e_n invenit_fw-la venundatum_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la trahentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la habentem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la antequam_fw-la possis_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id._n the_o praedestin_a &_o great_a c._n 2._o si_fw-mi infans_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la qui_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la conficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la traxerit_fw-la alienum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apost_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la negat_fw-la negat_fw-la profectò_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortales_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la sequitur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccatum_fw-la id._n enchir_o c._n 9.29_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptos_fw-la discernit_fw-la à _fw-la perditis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la massam_fw-la concreverat_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la ducta_fw-la communis_fw-la contagio_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la servo_fw-la nisi_fw-la servus_n ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la adamum_n servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la rom._n 5._o falluntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la prosper_n resp_n ad_fw-la articulum_fw-la augustino_n falsò_fw-la impositum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o damnationi_fw-la obnoxiâ—s_fw-la nasci_fw-la periturosque_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascamur_fw-la asserimus_fw-la tho._n 12._o q._n 8._o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la pveri_fw-la mox_fw-la nati_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la culpâ_fw-la abluendi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelag._n unde_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la parent_n derivatur_fw-la dicitur_fw-la originale_fw-la sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la derivatur_fw-la ad_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la actuale_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 31._o sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la corpus_fw-la infectum_fw-la traducitur_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la adae_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la animae_fw-la enim_fw-la inficitur_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la per_fw-la colligantiam_fw-la quum_fw-la unita_fw-la carni_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la alterius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la lombar_n 2._o sent._n do_v 31._o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la per_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la animâ_fw-la fit_a in_o vase_n enim_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la accescit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o that_o the_o work_n may_v prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n jo._n roffens_n my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o your_o lordship_n refuse_v not_o to_o solicit_v their_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n be_v answer_v that_o can_v make_v objection_n against_o my_o doctrine_n but_o as_o your_o charity_n make_v you_o refuse_v no_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o shall_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o commandment_n that_o can_v be_v relative_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o principle_n i_o be_o indeed_o sorry_a your_o lordship_n be_v thus_o haunt_v with_o objection_n about_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hand_n they_o to_o i_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v for_o what_o your_o lordship_n think_v worthy_a the_o report_n from_o other_o i_o must_v think_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o return_v by_o i_o in_o your_o lordship_n of_o november_n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o let_v i_o request_v you_o to_o weigh_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o word_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a sin_n habitual_a idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o great_a reformation_n by_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o expositor_n of_o note_n that_o suspect_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o
long_o but_o your_o lordship_n add_v further_a and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n i_o know_v s._n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v but_o this_o may_v and_o must_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o superinduce_n and_o a_o actual_a or_o habitual_a lust_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 7._o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o such_o a_o concupiscence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o habitual_a sin_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o state_n of_o evil_n such_o strong_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n that_o i_o grow_v as_o captive_a under_o it_o it_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n like_o those_o in_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n the_o woman_n have_v possess_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n because_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o sinful_a desire_n they_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v fancy_v nothing_o but_o coloquintida_n and_o toadstool_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o once_o more_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thess._n 4.5_o let_v every_o man_n know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v plain_o in_o lustfulness_n and_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n where_o a_o superlative_a be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o synonymon_n as_o lutum_fw-la coeni_fw-la pluvia_fw-la imbris_fw-la so_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n robur_n virium_fw-la the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a darkness_n or_o the_o great_a darkness_n so_o here_o the_o lusâ—_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n often_o use_v for_o the_o habit_n produce_v or_o the_o pregnant_a desire_n but_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a principle_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o subtlety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o your_o former_a advice_n and_o notice_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n this_o i_o suppose_v those_o person_n from_o who_o your_o lordship_n report_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o remain_v after_o baptism_n then_o what_o good_a do_v baptism_n effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n after_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a guilt_n a_o guilt_n of_o person_n and_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v not_o for_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n but_o first_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distinction_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n or_o in_o any_o moral_a philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o though_o our_o understanding_n can_v make_v a_o separate_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o rather_o consider_v a_o person_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o yet_o these_o two_o consideration_n can_v make_v two_o distinct_a subject_n capable_a of_o such_o different_a event_n i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n this_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v then_o if_o this_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n then_o if_o this_o concupiscence_n deserve_v damnation_n this_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v though_o the_o person_n be_v save_v let_v the_o objector_n my_o lord_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o guilty_a may_v suffer_v what_o they_o deserve_v but_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o absolve_v must_v not_o the_o person_n then_o be_v acquit_v and_o the_o nature_n not_o acquit_v the_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o person_n be_v save_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n to_o certain_a purpose_n but_o not_o to_o all_o then_o i_o reply_v so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n after_o baptism_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a possibility_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o bring_v damnation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v none_o to_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n must_v return_v but_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n de_n ablutione_n pedum_fw-la sic_fw-la abluit_fw-la quos_fw-la parentalis_fw-la labes_fw-la infecerat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la actualis_fw-la nec_fw-la originalis_fw-la macula_fw-la post_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la illam_fw-la ulla_fw-la svi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la how_o this_o suppose_n it_o of_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o against_o s._n austin_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 41._o in_o johan_n epist._n ad_fw-la ocean_n say_v deleta_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la express_o against_o s._n hierome_n quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la but_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o be_v a_o personal_a but_o a_o natural_a evil_n i_o be_o sure_a so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o s._n bonaventure_n affirm_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o your_o lordship_n in_o your_o letter_n sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la either_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v effect_n upon_o our_o nature_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a by_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o guilt_n or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o article_n affirm_v and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n from_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o do_v nothing_o now_o since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o objector_n so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v what_o they_o think_v press_v i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n it_o minister_n for_o so_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o strike_v he_o by_o his_o so_o wary_o and_o guilty_o defend_v his_o head_n i_o therefore_o argue_v thus_o either_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n
the_o honesty_n of_o his_o heart_n cause_v god_n so_o to_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n therefore_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la no_o salvation_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o actual_a remanency_n of_o that_o error_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n although_o they_o by_o consequence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o prejudice_n non_fw-fr impious_a do_v not_o perceive_v god_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n till_o time_n and_o a_o continual_a drop_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o dictate_v apostolical_a do_v wear_v it_o out_o and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n put_v on_o its_o apparel_n and_o become_v clothe_v with_o necessity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o keep_v to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o although_o this_o do_v make_v a_o violent_a concussion_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o hold_v fast_o with_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o ignorant_o destroy_v with_o their_o tongue_n which_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o that_o god_n upon_o other_o title_n than_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o anathema_n pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n as_o clear_o determine_v and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o any_o of_o those_o question_n that_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v and_o crucify_v christendom_n 6._o beside_o this_o question_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o promote_v with_o some_o variety_n of_o sense_n by_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n in_o asâ—a_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o heresy_n name_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o impiety_n seductiones_fw-la in_o materiâ_fw-la practicâ_fw-la such_o as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o lust_n and_o frequent_a fornication_n 7._o but_o in_o all_o the_o animadversion_n against_o error_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o pious_a person_n be_v condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v invincible_o err_v or_o bonâ_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v redargue_v and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o even_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o in_o so_o great_a number_n do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o most_o violent_o retain_v circumcision_n and_o without_o question_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o great_a number_n yet_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o very_a man_n they_o come_v deep_o under_o censure_n when_o to_o their_o error_n they_o add_v impiety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o charity_n and_o without_o humane_a end_n and_o secular_a interest_n so_o long_o it_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o connive_v at_o but_o when_o they_o grow_v covetous_a and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o turn_v heretic_n than_o they_o be_v term_v seducer_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v intractable_a and_o vain_a babbler_n seducer_n of_o mind_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o seduce_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n these_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v induce_v but_o to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o avoid_v 8._o for_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o error_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o stile_n whereof_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v make_v one_o duty_n and_o vice_n be_v call_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o heresy_n oppose_v to_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o in_o s._n paul_n 1._o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a à _fw-la quibus_fw-la quòd_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la from_o which_o charity_n and_o purity_n and_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n because_o some_o have_v wander_v deflexerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vaniloquium_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o he_o reckon_v the_o opposition_n to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instance_n only_o in_o vice_n that_o stain_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n the_o unjust_a the_o unclean_a the_o uncharitable_a the_o liar_n the_o perjure_a person_n &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o add_v to_o our_o virtue_n patience_n temperance_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v part_n of_o a_o good_a life_n salvian_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n or_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o cathol_n and_o veritati_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o in_o injustitiâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la complacere_fw-la be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o intimate_v that_o piety_n and_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n faith_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a and_o holy_a too_o or_o it_o be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v so_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v aright_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n tatianus_n a_o learned_a christian_a do_v so_o detest_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a non_fw-la est_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la credat_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o thence_o come_v the_o sect_n encratites_n both_o these_o heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o too_o nice_a distinguish_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o duty_n however_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v if_o we_o speak_v like_o philosopher_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v like_o christian_n for_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v command_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o to_o live_v well_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o believe_a and_o as_o proper_a emanation_n from_o it_o as_o from_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o sense_n and_o in_o expression_n as_o not_o only_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o faculty_n faith_n be_v as_o true_o seat_v in_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o good_a life_n as_o mere_o derive_v from_o the_o understanding_n â—s_v the_o will_n both_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o of_o election_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o effect_n natural_a and_o invincible_a or_o necessary_a antecedent_o necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rank_n it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o practical_a impiety_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v not_o a_o vice_n with_o his_o opinion_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a iâ—_n his_o life_n though_o deceive_v in_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o crime_n it_o make_v he_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o not_o a_o person_n seal_v up_o to_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n now_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o excellent_a grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n but_o in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o make_v the_o understanding_n better_o in_o itself_o or_o please_v to_o god_n just_a
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la nodum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v 20._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o haeres_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o than_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n 1.13_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o ritual_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lucifer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o ritual_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o ritual_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o the_o adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o aposte_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o apost_n nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84._o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantuâ—_n aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o must_v be_v cassated_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n the_o complying_n must_v be_v so_o as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o particular_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o public_a end_n which_o because_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n but_o the_o particular_n whether_o of_o case_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v occasional_o and_o emergent_o by_o the_o judge_n but_o can_v antecedent_o and_o regular_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o general_a pretence_n that_o all_o law_n and_o all_o judge_n may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n which_o have_v a_o system_fw-la of_o article_n a_o body_n of_o profession_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o determine_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o permit_v their_o profession_n and_o assembly_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o most_o dislike_v and_o by_o a_o account_n make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n what_o may_v be_v do_v towards_o other_o who_o error_n be_v not_o apprehend_v of_o so_o great_a malignity_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n sect_n xviii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 1._o in_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o consider_v only_o their_o two_o capital_a opinion_n the_o one_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o against_o magistracy_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v different_a judgement_n and_o various_a effect_n all_o their_o other_o fancy_n which_o vary_v as_o the_o moon_n do_v may_v stand_v or_o fall_v in_o their_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o these_o 2._o and_o first_o i_o consider_v their_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n yet_o possible_o their_o defence_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v off_o much_o and_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o adversary_n assault_v it_o will_v be_v neither_o unpleasant_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o plea_n for_o each_o party_n the_o result_n of_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a excuse_n on_o their_o side_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o impudent_a or_o vincible_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n rest_v principal_o and_o usual_o upon_o this_o discourse_n 3._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o spiritual_a adoption_n he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a consign_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o extent_n of_o which_o rite_n be_v to_o all_o his_o family_n from_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o the_o proselytus_fw-la domicilio_fw-la and_o to_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a now_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o formality_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o the_o object_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n if_o ever_o any_o rite_n do_v supervene_v to_o consign_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o rite_n must_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n for_o its_o type_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a doctrine_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n be_v to_o give_v some_o proportion_n to_o its_o successor_n the_o antitype_n and_o they_o both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v where_o these_o two_o seal_n have_v any_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o purpose_n as_o to_o appertain_v to_o person_n of_o differ_a capacity_n and_o not_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v of_o so_o much_o force_n by_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o a_o good_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o that_o circumcision_n he_o in_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o first_o rite_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o second_o which_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o limit_v every_o circumstance_n 4._o and_o not_o only_o this_o type_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n do_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n by_o such_o impress_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n intend_v this_o ministry_n for_o the_o actual_a advantage_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n of_o understanding_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o without_o question_n do_v by_o such_o act_n of_o favour_n consign_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o invitation_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_z they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v in_o its_o proportion_n concern_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o press_v they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n oblige_v to_o no_o repentance_n need_v no_o purification_n and_o no_o pardon_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n all_o they_o who_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o second_o but_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a by_o another_o man_n act_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o other_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n argue_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la apost_n ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la aegri_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la peccante_fw-la praegravantur_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la sani_fw-la fiant_fw-la alio_fw-la confitente_fw-la salventur_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n orthodoxos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o whether_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n or_o attain_v to_o eternity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o their_o first_o be_v and_o creation_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o since_o their_o natural_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o curse_n on_o humane_a nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a agent_n can_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la attain_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v load_v with_o accidental_a and_o grievous_a impediment_n now_o then_o since_o the_o only_a way_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o inlet_n into_o christianity_n and_o access_n to_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o infant_n be_v not_o person_n capable_a of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o be_v make_v immortal_a be_v essential_o design_v and_o so_o be_v miserable_a and_o deficient_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o humanity_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o font_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 6._o and_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v more_o pregnant_a and_o plausible_a that_o infant_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o immediate_a benediction_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n independent_o upon_o man_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o operation_n since_o infant_n can_v by_o any_o
diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o what_o suffering_n or_o journeying_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v debita_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la a_o real_a providential_a zealous_a care_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o own_o circumstance_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o door_n may_v live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n turpissima_fw-la est_fw-la jactura_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o lose_v his_o good_a by_o carelessness_n seneca_n but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o not_o only_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o but_o make_v and_o seek_v and_o contrive_v opportunity_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n expression_n be_v if_o a_o man_n want_v it_o by_o necessity_n it_o may_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v supply_v but_o not_o so_o if_o negligence_n or_o choice_n cause_v the_o omission_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v make_v plain_a we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v the_o same_o and_o s._n philip_n particular_o do_v so_o at_o samaria_n the_o convert_v of_o which_o place_n receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v they_o want_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v add_v a_o new_a solemnity_n and_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n will_v have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a at_o samaria_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o joanne_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n say_v s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o jubaian_a only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v from_o this_o place_n affirm_v by_o p._n innocentius_n the_o first_o luciferiâ—n_n s._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o ritual_a and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v signal_o express_v of_o the_o baptise_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n first_o baptise_a they_o and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a warranty_n for_o this_o holy_a rite_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_o credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o single_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v be_v actual_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o amalarius_n who_o enter_v not_o much_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o reckon_v this_o ritual_a as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la by_o catholic_n custom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_n succeed_v custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o zanchius_n observe_v though_o he_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o amalarius_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o it_o yet_o say_v well_o interim_n say_v he_o exempla_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellem_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimari_fw-la i_o wish_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o more_o value_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_a example_n these_o example_n of_o such_o solemnity_n productive_a of_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o apostolica_fw-la magisteria_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v our_o master_n in_o they_o and_o have_v give_v rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o write_v as_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v express_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_a from_o christ_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o warranty_n for_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o where_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o express_v by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v a_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n here_o be_v six_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n paul_n catechism_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o dig_v up_o foundation_n now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v all_o christian_a rite_n except_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o sacramental_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v confirmation_n ordination_n absolution_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a bless_v single_a person_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v marriage_n all_o these_o be_v usual_o minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o the_o three_o last_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n neither_o reason_n authority_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v any_o such_o pretention_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o the_o first_o three_o first_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o ceremony_n in_o their_o absolution_n
most_o worthy_a in_o himself_o not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v most_o good_a to_o i_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o distinction_n but_o no_o difference_n for_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a in_o himself_o who_o can_v do_v most_o good_a and_o if_o he_o can_v love_v i_o too_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v or_o that_o i_o need_v than_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o a_o friend_n to_o separate_v a_o will_v to_o do_v i_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o choose_v well_o if_o i_o choose_v one_o that_o have_v not_o power_n for_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o nobleness_n of_o friendship_n to_o desire_v that_o my_o friend_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v i_o benefit_n or_o support_v it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ignoble_a to_o desire_v he_o shall_v real_o do_v it_o when_o i_o need_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o friend_n as_o have_v he_o among_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o money_n be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o least_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v in_o friendship_n and_o so_o not_o whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v yet_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o least_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o fortune_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n a_o friend_n do_v more_o than_o money_n can_v for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o profit_n and_o many_o pleasure_n and_o because_o these_o only_o be_v sordid_a all_o the_o other_o be_v noble_a and_o fair_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a friendship_n for_o can_v any_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v i_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v my_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o counsel_n to_o restrain_v my_o wander_n to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o sorrow_n he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o useful_a in_o public_a he_o will_v make_v my_o joy_n double_a and_o divide_v my_o grief_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o for_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o choose_v for_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o useless_a for_o a_o pretty_a face_n or_o a_o smooth_a chin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o pitiable_a handsome_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v deep_a but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o i_o and_o i_o love_v he_o with_o a_o fondness_n or_o a_o pity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o noble_a friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v menander_n by_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o every_o day_n delight_v we_o choose_v our_o friend_n to_o who_o we_o think_v we_o may_v our_o soul_n intrust_v but_o foool_n be_v they_o that_o lend_v their_o bosom_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n call_v such_o friendship_n the_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o friendship_n true_a and_o brave_a friendship_n be_v between_o worthy_a person_n and_o there_o be_v in_o mankind_n no_o degree_n of_o worthiness_n but_o be_v also_o a_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n and_o by_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v excellent_a i_o may_v be_v profit_v and_o because_o those_o be_v the_o brave_a friend_n which_o can_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o friendship_n either_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o friendship_n be_v not_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v he_o choose_v his_o friend_n best_o that_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o by_o who_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o friendship_n they_o all_o partake_v of_o excellency_n according_a as_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o measure_n a_o friend_n may_v be_v counsel_v well_o enough_o though_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o society_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a nature_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v that_o something_o excellent_a be_v or_o be_v apprehend_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o worthy_a friendship_n because_o the_o choice_n be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a choose_v for_o your_o friend_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o secret_a and_o just_a ingenuous_a and_o honest_a and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n use_v your_o own_o liberty_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n make_v no_o abatement_n that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o secret_a just_a and_o true_a to_o a_o tittle_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a at_o all_o and_o useful_a in_o any_o degree_n and_o as_o good_a as_o you_o can_v have_v he_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o your_o friendship_n though_o sometime_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o imperfection_n of_o your_o friend_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o yet_o inquire_v further_o whether_o fancy_n may_v be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o your_o choice_n i_o answer_v that_o fancy_n may_v minister_v to_o this_o as_o to_o all_o other_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n and_o variety_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v peculiarity_n and_o little_a partiality_n a_o friendship_n improper_o so_o call_v enter_v upon_o account_n of_o a_o innocent_a passion_n and_o a_o please_a fancy_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o love_v s._n john_n and_o lazarus_n by_o a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o special_a treatment_n and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v he_o fancy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a cognation_n and_o similitude_n of_o temper_n and_o inclination_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n every_o faculty_n will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v please_v and_o sometime_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o a_o house_n have_v a_o festival_n even_o sympathy_n and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o some_o person_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o humour_n and_o proportionable_a love_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n and_o a_o witty_a answer_n may_v first_o strike_v the_o flint_n and_o kindle_v a_o spark_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o tender_a and_o compliant_a nature_n may_v grow_v into_o a_o flame_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o friendship_n unless_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pure_a material_n by_o worthiness_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o friendship_n where_o these_o be_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v please_v with_o one_o another_o company_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o make_v themselves_o companion_n of_o equal_a prosperity_n and_o humour_n their_o friend_n but_o if_o you_o call_v this_o friendship_n you_o give_v a_o sacred_a name_n to_o humour_n or_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o platonic_a friendship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o platonic_a love_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o more_o noble_a body_n be_v but_o like_o tinsel_n dress_n which_o will_v show_v brave_o by_o candlelight_n and_o do_v excellent_o in_o a_o mask_n but_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o conversation_n and_o the_o material_a intercourse_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o prettiness_n of_o prosperity_n and_o good-natured_a wit_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v love_n and_o beneficence_n it_o be_v charity_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o society_n we_o can_v suppose_v a_o brave_a pile_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o look_v upon_o friendship_n as_o upon_o a_o fine_a romance_n a_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v well_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o elysium_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o mandana_n in_o the_o grand_a cyrus_n as_o with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o real_a excellency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o dream_v of_o perfect_a and_o abstract_a friendship_n make_v they_o so_o immaterial_a that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o be_v go_v i_o do_v only_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o
precept_n give_v of_o any_o duty_n and_o comport_v which_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o descendants_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o that_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o nearness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v none_o for_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v near_o and_o yet_o need_v table_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v describe_v and_o for_o brother_n certain_o they_o need_v it_o infinite_o if_o there_o be_v any_o peculiar_a duty_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o great_a probation_n of_o that_o and_o you_o know_v who_o say_v fratrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o often_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o brother_n live_v in_o amity_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o often_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n never_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o brother_n except_o where_o by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o any_o vicinity_n and_o indearment_n of_o religion_n or_o country_n of_o profession_n and_o family_n of_o contract_n or_o society_n of_o love_n and_o the_o noble_a friendship_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o fraternity_n alone_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o friendship_n without_o choice_n and_o without_o excellency_n yet_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v not_o friendship_n and_o do_v not_o natural_o infer_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o it_o be_v but_o limit_v and_o little_a and_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v into_o it_o as_o other_o conversation_n may_v yet_o the_o friendship_n be_v accidental_a to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o other_o account_n as_o it_o do_v between_o stranger_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o brotherhood_n do_v oftentimes_o assist_v the_o valuation_n of_o those_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o entertain_v our_o friendship_n fraternity_n be_v the_o opportunity_n and_o preliminary_n disposition_n to_o friendship_n and_o no_o more_o for_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o vicious_a person_n the_o love_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o our_o first_o conversation_n dispose_v i_o do_v not_o end_n in_o friendship_n but_o in_o pity_n and_o fair_a provision_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o brotherhood_n be_v but_o the_o inclination_n and_o address_n to_o friendship_n and_o though_o i_o will_v love_v a_o worthy_a brother_n more_o than_o a_o worthy_a stranger_n if_o the_o worthiness_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o relation_n be_v something_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o equal_a worthiness_n must_v needs_o turn_v the_o balance_n as_o every_o grain_n will_v do_v in_o a_o even_a weight_n yet_o when_o the_o relation_n be_v all_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v it_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o a_o friend_n for_o though_o a_o friend-brother_n be_v better_a than_o a_o friend-stranger_n where_o the_o friend_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o better_a than_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v so_o accidental_a and_o extrinsic_a to_o a_o man_n pleasure_n or_o worthiness_n or_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o useful_a that_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o friend_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a addition_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o brother_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o not_o much_o but_o in_o short_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o friendship_n serve_v the_o necessity_n but_o choice_n and_o worthiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o endearment_n and_o its_o bravery_n and_o between_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n and_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o disposition_n and_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o ready_a and_o the_o near_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o till_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o day_n and_o but_o the_o blossom_n to_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n a_o brother_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o friend_n ever_o make_v a_o brother_n and_o more_o and_o although_o nature_n sometime_o find_v the_o tree_n yet_o friendship_n engrave_v the_o image_n the_o first_o relation_n place_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o friendship_n set_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o only_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o sacred_a and_o so_o be_v brotherhood_n when_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o friendship_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v brother_n or_o friend_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a brotherhood_n be_v or_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o have_v its_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o great_a friendship_n must_v give_v place_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o friend_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a friend_n memnon_n or_o my_o brother_n for_o if_o my_o brother_n say_v i_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o best_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v i_o best_o 11._o if_o he_o do_v than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n and_o he_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v if_o he_o can_v be_v that_o friend_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v equal_o worthy_a but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o must_v love_v he_o only_o because_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n whether_o he_o love_v i_o or_o no_o he_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a relation_n which_o have_v no_o correspondent_a but_o suppose_v it_o and_o add_v this_o also_o that_o i_o be_o equal_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v i_o and_o then_o he_o also_o must_v love_v i_o whether_o i_o love_v he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o say_v i_o must_v love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n and_o so_o i_o must_v but_o i_o must_v not_o love_v my_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n more_o than_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o at_o last_o if_o he_o do_v love_v i_o for_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o love_n deserve_v love_n again_o but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o love_v i_o upon_o a_o incompetent_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o only_o because_o i_o be_o his_o brother_n love_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o worthiness_n and_o i_o must_v love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o for_o as_o little_a reason_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v i_o first_o but_o whether_o choice_n and_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o worthiness_n of_o manner_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n and_o usefulness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o counsel_n and_o all_o those_o endearment_n which_o make_v our_o life_n pleasant_a and_o our_o person_n dear_a be_v not_o better_o and_o great_a reason_n of_o love_n and_o dearness_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n i_o think_v among_o wise_a person_n need_v no_o great_a inquiry_n for_o fraternity_n be_v but_o a_o cognation_n of_o body_n but_o friendship_n be_v a_o union_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v confederated_a by_o more_o noble_a ligature_n my_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v have_v my_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o unless_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n too_o he_o can_v challenge_v my_o heart_n and_o if_o his_o be_v my_o friend_n be_v the_o great_a nearness_n than_o friend_n be_v more_o than_o brother_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o david_n love_v jonathan_n far_o more_o than_o he_o love_v his_o brother_n eliab_n one_o inquiry_n more_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a or_o just_a prudent_a or_o lawful_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o marriage_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o friendship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o vow_n and_o love_n by_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o interest_n and_o custom_n by_o religion_n and_o by_o law_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o common_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abatement_n to_o this_o consideration_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allay_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o lesser_a friendship_n by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n if_o i_o have_v not_o
which_o can_v be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o friendship_n and_o these_o can_v have_v all_o by_o which_o friendship_n can_v be_v accidental_o improve_v in_o all_o some_o abatement_n will_v be_v make_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o woman_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o from_o friendship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o if_o to_o friendship_n we_o admit_v imperfect_a man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a he_o that_o reject_v woman_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o man_n which_o either_o do_v secret_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v and_o can_v be_v perfect_a or_o else_o it_o open_o accuse_v man_n of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o little_a go_v from_o my_o undertake_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o do_v countenance_n to_o their_o tender_a virtue_n i_o be_o now_o return_v and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n to_o uninstruct_v friend_n will_v add_v the_o particular_n follow_v madam_n you_o need_v not_o read_v they_o now_o but_o when_o any_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o your_o precept_n and_o example_n how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o noble_a conjuration_n you_o may_v put_v these_o into_o better_a word_n and_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o law_n of_o friendship_n be_v they_o must_v neither_o ask_v of_o their_o friend_n what_o be_v undecent_a nor_o grant_v it_o if_o themselves_o be_v ask_v for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a office_n to_o make_v my_o friend_n more_o vicious_a or_o more_o a_o fool_n i_o will_v restrain_v his_o folly_n but_o not_o nurse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o groom_n the_o officer_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o vanity_n there_o be_v villain_n who_o sell_v their_o soul_n for_o bread_n that_o offer_v sin_n and_o vanity_n at_o a_o price_n i_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a my_o friend_n shall_v know_v i_o be_o vicious_a but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o minister_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o if_o i_o can_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o clasp_v hand_n with_o a_o virtuous_a person_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o ever_o after_o to_o hate_v for_o though_o the_o society_n may_v just_o be_v interrupt_v yet_o love_n be_v a_o immortal_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v never_o despise_v he_o who_o i_o can_v once_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o love_n a_o friend_n that_o prove_v not_o good_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o any_o enmity_n be_v entertain_v and_o there_o be_v some_o outer_a office_n of_o friendship_n and_o little_a drudgery_n in_o which_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o be_v below_o stair_n than_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o door_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o a_o friend_n can_v never_o pardon_v a_o treacherous_a blow_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o a_o secret_a because_o these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o friendship_n they_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o it_o and_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o only_a that_o secrecy_n be_v the_o chastity_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o prostitution_n and_o direct_a debauchery_n but_o a_o secret_a treacherous_a wound_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpardonable_a apostasy_n i_o remember_v a_o pretty_a apologue_n that_o bromiard_n tell_v a_o fowler_n in_o a_o sharp_a frosty_a morning_n have_v take_v many_o little_a bird_n for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o watch_v begin_v to_o take_v up_o his_o net_n and_o nip_a the_o bird_n on_o the_o head_n lay_v they_o down_o a_o young_a thrush_n espy_v the_o tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a cold_a say_v to_o her_o mother_n that_o certain_o the_o man_n be_v very_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a that_o weep_v so_o bitter_o over_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o poor_a bird_n but_o her_o mother_n tell_v she_o more_o wise_o that_o she_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n disposition_n by_o his_o hand_n than_o by_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v strike_v treacherous_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o friendship_n who_o speak_v fair_o and_o weep_v pitiful_o friendship_n be_v the_o great_a honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o never_o accuse_v thy_o friend_n nor_o believe_v he_o that_o do_v if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v break_v the_o skin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o every_o little_a fault_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o friendship_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o society_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o every_o day_n in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v constant_o please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o impute_v the_o change_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o glorious_a when_o our_o eye_n be_v sore_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o eternal_a light_n because_o we_o have_v a_o changeable_a and_o a_o mortal_a faculty_n but_o however_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o do_v contract_v alliance_n with_o a_o angel_n when_o thou_o do_v take_v thy_o friend_n into_o thy_o bosom_n he_o may_v be_v weak_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o may_v need_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o man_n love_v flattery_n more_o than_o friendship_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o friend_n but_o all_o the_o contingency_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o humour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theog_n 5._o give_v thy_o friend_n counsel_n wise_o and_o charitable_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v follow_v thou_o or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o thy_o counsel_n be_v reject_v for_o advice_n be_v no_o empire_n and_o he_o be_v not_o my_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n neoptolemus_n have_v never_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o victory_n and_o spoil_n of_o troy_n if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o tear_n and_o counsel_n of_o lycomedes_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v the_o young_a man_n fain_o will_v have_v have_v he_o sleep_v at_o home_n safe_a in_o his_o little_a island_n he_o that_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o exact_v obedience_n to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o kindness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o office_n and_o pertness_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n 6._o never_o be_v a_o judge_n between_o thy_o friend_n in_o any_o matter_n where_o both_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o victory_n if_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n be_v litigant_n whatever_o side_n thou_o favour_v thou_o get_v a_o friend_n but_o when_o friend_n be_v the_o party_n thou_o lose_v one_o 7._o never_o comport_v thyself_o so_o as_o that_o thy_o friend_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o relation_n alter_v when_o a_o new_a and_o troublesome_a passion_n supervene_v oderunt_fw-la quos_fw-la metwnt_fw-la perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o no_o man_n be_v friend_n to_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o friendship_n be_v tyranny_n where_o the_o love_n be_v change_v into_o fear_n equality_n into_o empire_n society_n into_o obedience_n for_o then_o all_o my_o kindness_n to_o he_o also_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o flattery_n 8._o when_o you_o admonish_v your_o friend_n let_v it_o be_v without_o bitterness_n when_o you_o chide_v he_o let_v it_o be_v without_o reproach_n when_o you_o praise_v he_o let_v it_o be_v with_o worthy_a purpose_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o friendly_a measure_n too_o much_o of_o that_o be_v flattery_n too_o little_a be_v envy_v if_o you_o do_v it_o just_o you_o teach_v he_o true_a measure_n but_o when_o other_o praise_v he_o rejoice_v though_o they_o praise_v not_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o esteem_v his_o praise_n to_o be_v thy_o disparagement_n thou_o be_v envious_a but_o neither_o just_a nor_o kind_a 9_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v equal_a prefer_v a_o old_a friend_n before_o a_o new_a if_o thou_o mean_v to_o spend_v thy_o friend_n and_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o he_o till_o he_o be_v weary_a thou_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o beast_n of_o burden_n the_o worse_a for_o his_o age_n but_o if_o thou_o esteem_v he_o by_o noble_a measure_n he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o thou_o by_o thy_o be_v use_v to_o he_o by_o trial_n and_o experience_n by_o reciprocation_n of_o
16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v 782_o n._n 32._o and_o chap._n 5.24_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n explain_v 794_o n._n 58._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n explain_v 810_o n._n 40._o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la contra_fw-la eutychetem_fw-la 265_o §_o 12._o his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v genesis_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n only_o evil_a explain_v 720_o n._n 47._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n explain_v 721_o n._n 48._o h._n ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v at_o nice_a 424._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 810_o n._n 43._o final_a impenitence_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 811_o n._n 42._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 812_o n._n 48._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 812_o n._n 52_o 53._o glory_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 968_o n._n 5._o god_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a 233_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 12._o and_o 241._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 90._o gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o evangelical_n law_n 576._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 588_o n._n 9_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 599_o n._n 1_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o grace_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o the_o romanist_n attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o very_o large_a signification_n 643_o n._n 31._o the_o just_a measure_n and_o latitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 32._o how_o it_o work_v 679._o n._n 52._o ad_fw-la 56._o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 685._o n._n 68_o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a nature_n man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o greek_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 175._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o gild_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o against_o that_o notion_n that_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n though_o not_o to_o the_o person_n 910._o h._n habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o guilt_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 659_o n._n 1._o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n answer_v 675_o n._n 51._o of_o infuse_a habit_n 676._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 690_o 691_o n._n 9_o 10._o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v account_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 50._o of_o sinful_a habit_n and_o their_o threefold_a capacity_n 659_o n._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o affirm_v that_o every_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n if_o it_o be_v overcome_v increase_v the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o a_o vicious_a habit_n add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n 669_o n._n 9_o evil_a habit_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o facility_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n 662_o n._n 11._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o difficult_a 663_o n._n 14._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o least_o 664_o n._n 15._o it_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o n._n 18._o a_o sinful_a habit_n denominate_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o exert_v no_o action_n 666_o n._n 23._o smaller_n sin_n if_o habitual_a discompose_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n 667_o n._n 24._o habitual_a concupiscence_n need_v pardon_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a 667_o n._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o special_a sinfulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o evil_a action_n and_o pelagius_n do_v gainsay_v it_o 667_o n._n 26._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n be_v natural_o expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n 669_o n._n 34._o though_o to_o extirpate_v a_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a habit_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n 670_o n._n 36._o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n then_o to_o oppose_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n against_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n 670_o n._n 38._o in_o re_fw-la morali_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infuse_a habit_n 676_o n._n 53._o hand_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o absolution_n 838_o n._n 54._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v twice_o solemn_o have_v in_o repentance_n 840_o 841_o n._n 57_o heathen_a their_o practice_n in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n pag._n 3_o n._n 11._o they_o can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o heathen_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 546._o heaven_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n 737_o n._n 85._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n explain_v 10_o 11_o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o either_o absolution_n or_o ordination_n 10_o 11_o b._n chap._n 9.28_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o chap._n 7.27_o expl_n 712._o n._n 17._o chap._n 5.23_o explain_v 712._o chap._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o explain_v ibid._n chap._n 10.26_o explain_v 809_o n._n 36._o hell_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o heresy_n how_o aërius_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o error_n be_v against_o no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n 150_o §_o 48._o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o now_o it_o be_v ibid._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n be_v heretical_a 345._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o father_n style_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n 401._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a ibid._n and_o 402._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o pope_n john_n xxii_o
this_o state_n which_o he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v do_v some_o change_n but_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o 3._o that_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v complain_v this_o complaint_n 25._o i._n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o s._n paul_n in_o 2.18_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v which_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o true_a 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o person_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o never_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o he_o therefore_o represent_v indefinite_o under_o a_o single_a person_n the_o whole_a nation_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o christian_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o express_o make_v it_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o under_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v free_v from_o that_o sad_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o complain_v and_o if_o any_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o that_o discipline_n man_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o person_n complain_v that_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v also_o true_a of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n of_o a_o christian_a renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n for_o still_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v under_o the_o same_o slavery_n which_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o under_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o call_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ._n 26._o ii_o that_o this_o state_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n appear_v 8._o by_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o the_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5.14_o and_o that_o this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 20._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v like_o another_o person_n do_v or_o constrain_a he_o to_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o a_o government_n 23._o a_o law_n and_o a_o tyranny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o be_v do_v against_o our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o indeed_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o ungracious_a condition_n here_o then_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o give_v he_o law_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n from_o what_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o how_o do_v he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o only_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n and_o still_o leave_v we_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o impurity_n and_o base_a pleasure_n perpetual_o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o do_v they_o 3.26_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 2.24_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o question_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o present_a add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la habitare_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la suâ_fw-la negavit_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la literae_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la legem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cui_fw-la nos_fw-la annectit_fw-la liberat_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la carnis_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la manumisit_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la disputare_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la integritatem_fw-la &_o plenitudinem_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la miserit_fw-la deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la delinquentiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la plain_o he_o expound_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v he_o deny_v any_o good_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o we_o be_v place_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n origen_n affirm_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n tanquam_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infirm_a that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a and_o say_v those_o word_n which_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_n or_o apology_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o person_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v on_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o purpose_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v yet_o obtain_v to_o do_v they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v who_o mind_n be_v convince_v but_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o master_v that_o when_o they_o will_v present_o do_v all_o good_a yet_o a_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o desire_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o propterea_fw-la &_o subnexuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la carnalis_fw-la sum_fw-la hominem_fw-la describens_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentem_fw-la s._n paul_n describe_v not_o himself_o but_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_a who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o